-
21 δικαιόω
δικαιόω fut. δικαιώσω; 1 aor. ἐδικαίωσα. Pass.: 1 fut. δικαιωθήσομαι; 1 aor. ἐδικαιώθην, subj. δικαιωθῶ, ptc. δικαιωθείς; pf. δεδικαίωμαι Ro 6:7; 1 Cor 4:4; ptc. δεδικαιωμένος Lk 18:14 (Soph., Hdt.; Aristot., EN 1136a; et al.; pap, LXX; En 102:10; TestAbr A 13 p. 93, 14 [Stone p. 34]; Test12Patr; ApcSed, 14:8 p. 136, 15 Ja.; Jos., Ant. 17, 206; Just.; Ath., R. 53, 1; 65, 14) to practice δικαιοσύνη.① to take up a legal cause, show justice, do justice, take up a cause τινά (Polyb. 3, 31, 9 ὑμᾶς δὲ αὐτοὺς … δικαιώσεσθε ‘you will (find it necessary to) take up your own cause’ = you will sit in judgment on yourselves; Cass. Dio 48, 46 ‘Antony was not taking Caesar’s side’ in the matter; 2 Km 15:4; Ps 81:3) δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον take up the cause of an upright pers. 1 Cl 16:12 (Is 53:11); τινί χήρᾳ (χήραν v.l.) 8:4 (Is 1:17 ‘take up the cause of the widow’).② to render a favorable verdict, vindicate.ⓐ as activity of humans justify, vindicate, treat as just (Appian, Liby. 17 §70; Gen 44:16; Sir 10:29; 13:22; 23:11 al.) θέλων δ. ἑαυτόν wishing to justify himself Lk 10:29; δ. ἑαυτὸν ἐνώπιόν τινος j. oneself before someone=‘you try to make out a good case for yourselves before the public’ 16:15 (δ. ἐαυτόν as En 102:10; but s. JJeremias, ZNW 38, ’39, 117f [against him SAalen, NTS 13, ’67, 1ff]). ὁ δικαιούμενός μοι the one who vindicates himself before (or against) me B 6:1 (cp. Is 50:8). τελῶναι ἐδικαίωσαν τὸν θεόν βαπτισθέντες tax-collectors affirmed God’s uprightness and got baptized i.e. by ruling in God’s favor they admitted that they were in the wrong and took a new direction (opp. τὴν βουλὴν τ. θεοῦ ἀθετεῖν) Lk 7:29 (cp. PsSol 2:15; 3:5; 8:7, 23; 9:2).ⓑ of experience or activity of transcendent figures, esp. in relation to humansα. of wisdom ἐδικαιώθη ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς is vindicated by her children (on δικ. ἀπό cp. Is 45:25. S. also Appian, Basil. 8: δικαιόω=consider someth. just or correct) Lk 7:35; also ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς Mt 11:19 (v.l. τέκνων). On this saying s. DVölter, NThT 8, 1919, 22–42; JBover, Biblica 6, 1925, 323–25; 463–65; M-JLagrange, ibid. 461–63. Of an angel Hm 5, 1, 7.β. of God be found in the right, be free of charges (cp. TestAbr A 13 p. 93, 14 [Stone p. 34] ‘be vindicated’ in a trial by fire) Mt 12:37 (opp. καταδικάζειν). δεδικαιωμένος Lk 18:14; GJs 5:1; δεδικαιωμένη (Salome) 20:4 (not pap). Ac 13:39 (but s. 3 below); Rv 22:11 v.l; Dg 5:14.—Paul, who has influenced later wr. (cp. Iren. 3, 18, 7 [Harv. II 102, 2f]), uses the word almost exclusively of God’s judgment. As affirmative verdict Ro 2:13. Esp. of pers. δικαιοῦσθαι be acquitted, be pronounced and treated as righteous and thereby become δίκαιος, receive the divine gift of δικαιοσύνη through faith in Christ Jesus and apart from νόμος as a basis for evaluation (MSeifrid, Justification by Faith—The Origin and Development of a Central Pauline Theme ’92) 3:20 (Ps 142:2), 24, 28; 4:2; 5:1, 9; 1 Cor 4:4; Gal 2:16f (Ps 142:2); 3:11, 24; 5:4; Tit 3:7; Phil 3:12 v.l.; B 4:10; 15:7; IPhld 8:2; Dg 9:4; (w. ἁγιάζεσθαι) Hv 3, 9, 1. οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο δεδικαίωμαι I am not justified by this (after 1 Cor 4:4) IRo 5:1. ἵνα δικαιωθῇ σου ἡ σάρξ that your flesh (as the sinful part) may be acquitted Hs 5, 7, 1; δ. ἔργοις by (on the basis of) works, by what one does 1 Cl 30:3; cp. Js 2:21, 24f (ἔργον 1a and πίστις 2dδ); διʼ ἐαυτῶν δ. by oneself=as a result of one’s own accomplishments 1 Cl 32:4. (cp. κατὰ νόμον Hippol., Ref. 7, 34, 1).—Since Paul views God’s justifying action in close connection with the power of Christ’s resurrection, there is sometimes no clear distinction between the justifying action of acquittal and the gift of new life through the Holy Spirit as God’s activity in promoting uprightness in believers. Passages of this nature include Ro 3:26, 30; 4:5 (on δικαιοῦν τὸν ἀσεβῆ cp. the warning against accepting δῶρα to arrange acquittal Ex 23:7 and Is 5:23; δικαιούμενοι δωρεάν Ro 3:24 is therefore all the more pointed); 8:30, 33 (Is 50:8); Gal 3:8; Dg 9:5. For the view (held since Chrysostom) that δ. in these and other pass. means ‘make upright’ s. Goodsp., Probs. 143–46, JBL 73, ’54, 86–91.③ to cause someone to be released from personal or institutional claims that are no longer to be considered pertinent or valid, make free/pure (the act. Ps 72:13) in our lit. pass. δικαιοῦμαι be set free, made pure ἀπό from (Sir 26:29; TestSim 6:1, both δικ. ἀπὸ [τῆς] ἁμαρτίας) ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν οὐκ ἠδυνήθητε ἐν νόμω Μωϋσέως δικαιωθῆναι from everything fr. which you could not be freed by the law of Moses Ac 13:38; cp. vs. 39. ὁ ἀποθανὼν δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τ. ἁμαρτίας the one who died is freed fr. sin Ro 6:7 (s. KKuhn, ZNW 30, ’31, 305–10; EKlaar, ibid. 59, ’68, 131–34). In the context of 1 Cor 6:11 ἐδικαιώθητε means you have become pure.—In the language of the mystery religions (Rtzst., Mysterienrel.3 258ff) δικαιοῦσθαι refers to a radical inner change which the initiate experiences (Herm. Wr. 13, 9 χωρὶς γὰρ κρίσεως ἰδὲ πῶς τὴν ἀδικίαν ἐξήλασεν. ἐδικαιώθημεν, ὦ τέκνον, ἀδικίας ἀπούσης) and approaches the sense ‘become deified’. Some are inclined to find in 1 Ti 3:16 a similar use; but see under 4.④ to demonstrate to be morally right, prove to be right, pass. of God is proved to be right Ro 3:4; 1 Cl 18:4 (both Ps 50:6). Of Christ 1 Ti 3:16.—Lit. s. on δικαιοσύνη 3c.—HRosman, Iustificare (δικαιοῦν) est verbum causativum: Verbum Domini 21, ’41, 144–47; NWatson, Δικ. in the LXX, JBL 79, ’60, 255–66; CCosgrove, JBL 106, ’87, 653–70.—DELG s.v. δίκη. M-M. EDNT. TW. Spicq. -
22 juicio
m.1 trial (law).llevar a alguien a juicio to take somebody to court2 (sound) judgment (sensatez).estar/no estar en su (sano) juicio to be/not to be in one's right mindperder el juicio to lose one's reason, to go mad3 opinion.a mi juicio in my opinionno tengo suficientes elementos de juicio como para formarme una opinión I don't have enough information to base an opinion onjuicio de valor value judgment4 resolution, final decision, judgement, judgment.* * *1 (gen) judgement2 (sensatez) reason, common sense3 DERECHO trial, lawsuit4 RELIGIÓN judgement\a juicio de alguien in somebody's opiniondejar algo a juicio de alguien to leave something to somebody's discretionemitir un juicio sobre algo to express an opinion about somethingen su sano juicio in one's right mindllevar a alguien a juicio to take legal action against somebody, sue somebodyperder el juicio to go madJuicio Final / Juicio Universal Final Judgement* * *noun m.1) trial2) sense, reason3) opinion* * *SM1) (=inteligencia) judgment, reason2) (=sensatez) good senseno tener juicio, tener poco juicio — to lack common sense
3) (=opinión) opinion4) (Jur) (=proceso) trial; (=veredicto) verdict, judgment* * *1) ( facultad) judgment2) (prudencia, sensatez) sense3) ( opinión) opiniona mi juicio — in my opinion o to my mind
4) (Der) trial•* * *= case, judgement [judgment], litigation, trial, lawsuit [law suit], suit, prosecution, legal case, court case, legal action, legal proceedings.Ex. Enter a judgement and other judicial decisions of a court in a case under the heading for the court.Ex. In my judgment, these changes will come about in one of two ways.Ex. Through litigation some statements had been reinstated, but some elements still were not there at all.Ex. Some of these documents were used as evidence in the Tokyo War Crimes trials.Ex. Widespread photocopying will simply precipitate copyright infringement lawsuits.Ex. They concluded that 'our citizens may rationally prefer to check crime and disorder by ounces of educational prevention, than by pounds of cure in the shape of large 'lockups' and expensive suits before the law'.Ex. This article describes the legal consequences of the perpetration of these crimes and procedural aspects of their prosecution.Ex. Prisoners rely on inadequate legal resources in prison law libraries to prepare legal cases to protect their constitutional rights.Ex. This article reviews recent copyright court cases involving issues of information access and use.Ex. However, the senders of these messages may be risking legal action for e-mail defamation.Ex. In 1900, a 'Public Libraries Bill' was passed containing a provision exempting library managers and authorities from legal proceedings for libel.----* acta de juicio = trial record.* a juicio = on trial.* a juicio público = in the public eye.* a + Posesivo + juicio = in + Posesivo + estimation.* buen juicio = good judgement.* celebrarse un juicio = trial + come up.* con juicio de valor = value-loaded.* día del Juicio Final = doomsday, Judgement Day.* el día del Juicio Final = the Day of Judgement.* El Juicio Final = The Last Judgement.* emitir un juicio de valor = exercise + value judgment, pass + value judgement.* en + Posesivo + juicio cabal = of (a) sound mind.* en + Posesivo + sano juicio = in + Posesivo + right mind.* entablar un juicio = file + lawsuit against, file + suit against.* error de juicio = misunderstanding, error of judgement.* ir a jucio = stand + trial, stand for + trial.* juicio con jurado = jury trial.* juicio criminal = criminal trial.* juicio crítico = critical judgement.* juicio de valor = value judgement.* juicio final = doom.* juicio moral = moral judgement.* juicio temerario = snap judgement.* llevar a Alguien a juicio = bring + lawsuit against + Alguien, take + legal action, take + legal proceedings.* llevar a juicio = prosecute, sue, file + suit against, bring + a suit against, litigate, bring + criminal charges against, file + lawsuit against, take + Nombre + to court, bring + Nombre + to justice, put on + trial, try.* mal juicio = bad judgement.* muela del juicio = wisdom tooth.* perder el juicio = lose + Posesivo + sanity.* poner en tela de juicio = throw + doubt on, contest.* sano de juicio = of (a) sound mind.* sano juicio = sane.* someter a juicio = try.* * *1) ( facultad) judgment2) (prudencia, sensatez) sense3) ( opinión) opiniona mi juicio — in my opinion o to my mind
4) (Der) trial•* * *= case, judgement [judgment], litigation, trial, lawsuit [law suit], suit, prosecution, legal case, court case, legal action, legal proceedings.Ex: Enter a judgement and other judicial decisions of a court in a case under the heading for the court.
Ex: In my judgment, these changes will come about in one of two ways.Ex: Through litigation some statements had been reinstated, but some elements still were not there at all.Ex: Some of these documents were used as evidence in the Tokyo War Crimes trials.Ex: Widespread photocopying will simply precipitate copyright infringement lawsuits.Ex: They concluded that 'our citizens may rationally prefer to check crime and disorder by ounces of educational prevention, than by pounds of cure in the shape of large 'lockups' and expensive suits before the law'.Ex: This article describes the legal consequences of the perpetration of these crimes and procedural aspects of their prosecution.Ex: Prisoners rely on inadequate legal resources in prison law libraries to prepare legal cases to protect their constitutional rights.Ex: This article reviews recent copyright court cases involving issues of information access and use.Ex: However, the senders of these messages may be risking legal action for e-mail defamation.Ex: In 1900, a 'Public Libraries Bill' was passed containing a provision exempting library managers and authorities from legal proceedings for libel.* acta de juicio = trial record.* a juicio = on trial.* a juicio público = in the public eye.* a + Posesivo + juicio = in + Posesivo + estimation.* buen juicio = good judgement.* celebrarse un juicio = trial + come up.* con juicio de valor = value-loaded.* día del Juicio Final = doomsday, Judgement Day.* el día del Juicio Final = the Day of Judgement.* El Juicio Final = The Last Judgement.* emitir un juicio de valor = exercise + value judgment, pass + value judgement.* en + Posesivo + juicio cabal = of (a) sound mind.* en + Posesivo + sano juicio = in + Posesivo + right mind.* entablar un juicio = file + lawsuit against, file + suit against.* error de juicio = misunderstanding, error of judgement.* ir a jucio = stand + trial, stand for + trial.* juicio con jurado = jury trial.* juicio criminal = criminal trial.* juicio crítico = critical judgement.* juicio de valor = value judgement.* juicio final = doom.* juicio moral = moral judgement.* juicio temerario = snap judgement.* llevar a Alguien a juicio = bring + lawsuit against + Alguien, take + legal action, take + legal proceedings.* llevar a juicio = prosecute, sue, file + suit against, bring + a suit against, litigate, bring + criminal charges against, file + lawsuit against, take + Nombre + to court, bring + Nombre + to justice, put on + trial, try.* mal juicio = bad judgement.* muela del juicio = wisdom tooth.* perder el juicio = lose + Posesivo + sanity.* poner en tela de juicio = throw + doubt on, contest.* sano de juicio = of (a) sound mind.* sano juicio = sane.* someter a juicio = try.* * *A (facultad) judgmenttiene una gran claridad de juicio he has very good judgment, he's very clear-sightedno está en su sano juicio he's not in his right mindperder el juicio to go out of one's mindme vas a hacer perder el juicio you're going to drive me crazy o madB (prudencia, sensatez) sensetiene muy poco juicio he's not very sensible, he's rather lacking in (common) sense¡mucho juicio! don't do anything silly!, be sensible!C (opinión) opiniontiene derecho a expresar su juicio sobre el tema she has a right to express her opinion on the mattera mi juicio, se han exagerado los hechos in my opinion o to my mind, the facts have been exaggeratedlo dejo a tu juicio I'll leave it up to you, I'll leave it to your discretiontodavía no tengo un juicio formado sobre el asunto I haven't formed an opinion on the subject yetCompuesto:value judgmentD ( Der) triallo llevaron a juicio por plagio he was taken to court o sued for plagiarismir a juicio to go to courtCompuestos:civil proceedings (pl), civil actioncriminal proceedings (pl), criminal trialjudgment by defaultel Juicio Final the Final Judgmenttrial ( where witnesses testify in person)war trialbrief o summary trialE* * *
juicio sustantivo masculino
1 ( facultad) judgment;
perder el juicio to go out of one's mind
2 (prudencia, sensatez) sense
3 ( opinión) opinion;◊ a mi juicio in my opinion, to my mind;
lo dejo a tu juicio I'll leave it up to you;
juicio de valor value judgment
4 (Der) trial;
ir a juicio to go to court;
juicio civil/criminal civil/criminal proceedings (pl);
el Jjuicio Final (Relig) the Final Judgment
juicio sustantivo masculino
1 (facultad mental) judgement, discernment
2 (parecer, criterio) opinion, judgement: a su juicio, nuestra decisión fue equivocada, in his opinion our decision was wrong
juicio de valor, value judgement
3 (sentido común, prudencia) reason, common sense
4 Jur trial, lawsuit
llevar a alguien a juicio, to take legal action against sb, sue sb
el día del Jucio Final, Judgement Day/the Last Judgement
♦ Locuciones: en su sano juicio, in one's right mind
perder el jucio, to go mad o insane
muela del juicio, wisdom tooth
' juicio' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
audiencia
- calidad
- celebrar
- celebración
- concepto
- condena
- consideración
- criterio
- elemento
- enloquecer
- hasta
- idea
- muela
- parecer
- repetir
- saltarín
- saltarina
- señalamiento
- sentir
- seso
- severa
- severo
- sintética
- sintético
- someter
- sumaria
- sumario
- sumarísima
- sumarísimo
- tela
- terminante
- testigo
- valoración
- aplazar
- apreciación
- cerrar
- certero
- engañar
- opinar
- parte
- postergar
- precipitado
- precipitarse
English:
adjourn
- assessment
- composed
- discrimination
- doe
- doomsday
- estimation
- fair
- foregone
- haul up
- have up
- judgement
- judgment
- lawsuit
- mind
- opinion
- pass
- proceedings
- prosecution
- reckoning
- retrial
- sanity
- sense
- spin out
- test case
- thinking
- trial
- verdict
- wisdom tooth
- wit
- case
- court
- doom
- exhibit
- hang
- law
- rational
- suit
- untried
- wisdom
* * *juicio nm1. Der trial;llevar a alguien a juicio to take sb to court;tener un juicio justo to receive a fair trialjuicio civil civil action; Rel el Juicio Final the Last Judgement;el Día del Juicio Final Judgement Day;juicio nulo mistrial;juicio oral hearing;juicio sumario summary trial;juicio sumarísimo summary trial2. [sensatez] (sound) judgement;[cordura] sanity, reason;no está en su (sano) juicio he is not in his right mind;perder el juicio to lose one's reason, to go mad3. [opinión] opinion;a mi juicio in my opinion;en el juicio de Emilio in Emilio's opinion;no tengo un juicio formado sobre su actuación I haven't yet formed an opinion on their performance;no tengo suficientes elementos de juicio como para formarme una opinión I don't have enough information to base an opinion onjuicio de valor value judgement* * *m1 judg(e)ment;a mi juicio in my opinion2 JUR trial;el juicio final REL the Last Judg(e)ment3 ( sensatez) sense4 ( cordura) sanity;estar en su juicio be in one’s right mind;perder el juicio lose one’s mind* * *juicio nm1) : good judgment, reason, sense2) : opiniona mi juicio: in my opinion3) : trialllevar a juicio: to take to court* * *juicio n1. (sensatez) common sense2. (criterio) judgement3. (proceso) trial -
23 дума
1. wordедносрична думаа monosyllabic word, monosyllableмногосрична думаа polysyllabic word, polysyllableигра на думи word play, play upon words, punиграя на думи play upon words, punдума по дума verbatim, ( за превод) word for wordдума не продума he didn't say a word, not a word did he sayв пълния смисъл на думата in the true sense of the wordизяждам си думите swallow o.'s wordsдума трудна за произнасяне jaw-breaker, tongue-twister2. (онова, което казвам, разказвам, изразявам и пр.) word. accountтой не довърши думата си he stopped short in what he was saying, he didn't finish what he was sayingс тези думи with/at these words, saying thisприписва ми думи, които не съм казвал he accuses me of saying things I never said; he puts words in my mouth (which I never said)това не са мои думи I (have) never said such a thingвярвам на думите на trust s.o.; take s.o. at his word; take s.o.'s word (for s.th.)меря си думите weigh o. 's words, ( сдържам се) bridle o.'s tongueподбирам си думите pick o.'s wordsпомнете ми думите! mark my words! с други думи in other wordsс две думи to cut a long story short, the long and short of it is, it boils down to thisс няколко думи in a few wordsспоред думите на in the words ofспоред собствените му думи according to his own words, by his own accountспоред думите на всички by all accountsнямам думи да изкажа words fail me to expressнямам/не намирам думи be at a loss for wordsне може да се опише с думи no words can describe it, it is beyond wordsдуми re се лееха от устата му the words rushed to his mouthуспявам да кажа една дума edge in a wordна думи in wordsникому ни дума mum's the word! той не каза ни дума (не възрази) he took it lying downпомага по-скоро на думи отколкото на дела his help is more in word than in deedпревръщам думите в дела put o.'s words into deedsне думи, а дела actions, not talk; actions speak louder than wordsне само на думи, но и на дела not merely in word but in deedсъгласявам се/поддържам само на думи pay/give lip service (to)той е силен само на думи he is all talkлоши/тежки думи hard/black wordsдума дупка не прави hard/mere words break no bones3. (разговор) word, talk, conversationискам да ти кажа две думи may I have a word with you?разменихме си няколко думи we exchanged a few wordsможахме да си кажем само няколко думи we managed to exchange only a few wordsне давам никому думата monopolize the conversationот дума на дума one thing led to another; from one word to another; in the course of the conversationда се върнем на думата to return to our subject/muttonsда си дойда на думата to come back/to return to the subject, let me get back to the point; let me come back to what I was sayingотварям дума за mention, bring up (a subject)той не отваря дума за това he doesn't allude to/speak about/mention it4. (обещание) word, promise, pledgeдавам дума на (за женитба) pledge o.'s word toразг. honour brightдавам честна дума pledge o.'s word/honour; give/pledge/plight o.'s faithотмятам се от думата си go5. ист. Duma* * *ду̀ма,ж., -и 1. word; в пълния смисъл на \думаата in the true sense of the word; \думаа не продума he didn’t say a word, not a word did he say; \думаа по \думаа verbatim, (за превод) word for word; \думаа, трудна за произнасяне jaw-breaker, tongue-twister; едносрична \думаа a monosyllabic word, monosyllable; игра на \думаи word play, play upon words, pun; equivoque, equivoke; играя на \думаи play upon words, pun; изяждам си \думаите swallow o.’s words; многосрична \думаа polysyllabic word, polysyllable;2. ( онова, което казвам, разказвам, изразявам и пр.) word, account; блага \думаа kind/good word; взе ми \думаата от устата he took the words out of my mouth; вярвам на \думаите на trust s.o.; take s.o. at his word; take s.o.’s word (for s.th.); \думаа дупка не прави hard/mere words break no bones; \думаите се лееха от устата му the words rushed to his mouth; както е \думаата as the saying goes; лоши/тежки \думаи hard/black words; меря си \думаите weigh o.’s words, ( сдържам се) bridle o.’s tongue; на \думаи in words; не \думаи, а дела actions, not talk; actions speak louder than words; не може да се опише с \думаи no words can describe it, it is beyond words; не само на \думаи, но и на дела not merely in word but in deed; ни \думаа! not a word; никому ни \думаа mum’s the word! нямам \думаи да изкажа words fail me to express; нямам/не намирам \думаи be at loss for words; подбирам си \думаите pick o.’s words; помнете ми \думаите! mark my words! превръщам \думаите в дела put o.’s words into deeds; приписва ми \думаи, които не съм казвал he accuses me of saying things I never said; he puts words in my mouth (which I never said); с две \думаи to cut a long story short, the long and short of it is, it boils down to this; с други \думаи in other words; с една \думаа in a word, in short; in brief; с няколко \думаи in a few words; с тези \думаи with/at these words, saying this; според \думаите на in the words of; според \думаите на всички by all accounts; според собствените му \думаи according to his own words, by his own account; съгласявам се/поддържам само на \думаи pay/give lip service (to); той е силен само на \думаи he is all talk; той не довърши \думаата си he stopped short in what he was saying, he didn’t finish what he was saying; той не каза ни \думаа (не възрази) he took it lying down; успявам да кажа една \думаа edge in a word;3. ( при разговор) word, talk, conversation; ако стане \думаа за мен if any reference is made to me; да се върнем на \думаата to return to our subject/muttons; да си дойда на \думаата to come back/to return to the subject, let me get back to the point; let me come back to what I was saying; искам да ти кажа две \думаи may I have a word with you? не давам никому \думаата monopolize the conversation; от \думаа на \думаа one thing led to another; from one word to another; in the course of the conversation; отварям \думаа за mention, bring up (a subject); става \думаа за be speaking of; стана \думаа за Х X was mentioned, X was introduced into the conversation; той не отваря \думаа за това he doesn’t allude to/speak about/mention it;4. ( обещание) word, promise, pledge; давам \думаа promise; давам \думаа на (за женитба) pledge o.’s word to; давам честна \думаа pledge o.’s word/honour; give/pledge/plight o.’s faith; \думаата си е \думаа you can’t go back on your word; o.’s word is as good as o.’s bond; държа на \думаата си keep o.’s word/promise/stand by o.’s word, respect o.’s word; не устоявам на \думаата си break o.’s word/promise; отмятам се от \думаата си go back on o.’s word; честна \думаа upon my word/heart; (my) word of honour; разг. honour bright; cross my heart! човек, който държи на \думаата си a man of his word;5. ( мисъл, мнение, препоръка) word, say, opinion, verdict; вземам назад \думаите си I take back my words, I take back what I said; \думаата му на две не става his word is law; \думаата му се чува his word carries weight; \думаата на народа the verdict of the people; имам последната \думаа have the final/last word/say; кажи една \думаа за мене put in/slip in a word for me, say a good word for me; казвам \думаата си say/have o.’s say, give o.’s verdict; не е казал тежката си \думаа he hasn’t had/said his say; нямам \думаа по въпроса have no voice in the matter; това ли е последната ви \думаа? is that final?;6. ( право на изказване): вземам \думаата take the floor; давам \думаата някому give s.o. the floor, call upon s.o. (to speak); искам \думаата demand the floor, ask to speak; отнемам \думаата rule out of order, withdraw permission to speak, call to order; • голяма \думаа не казвай don’t be too sure; да не кажа голяма \думаа if I’m not making too bold; if it’s not hallooing before I’m out of the woods; \думаа да не става, \думаа да няма I won’t hear of it; it’s out of the question; nothing doing! no fear! no such thing! not on your life! \думаата ми е, че… what I mean is that…; казана \думаа, хвърлен камък a word spoken is past recalling; it’s a promise; не взема от \думаа he doesn’t listen to reason, he won’t take any advice, he is as stubborn as a mule; не дава и \думаа да се издума he won’t hear of it; не ще и \думаа of course, naturally, it goes without saying, there is no denying; последната \думаа на ( техниката) the last word in (technology); тази шапка е последната \думаа на модата this is the latest thing in hats; той има \думаата it is for him to say/decide.——————* * *say ; vocable: play upon думаs - играя на думи* * *1. (обещание) word, promise, pledge 2. (онова, което казвам, разказвам, изразявам и пр.) word. account 3. (разговор) word, talk, conversation 4. 5 ист. Duma 5. word 6. ДУМА дупка не прави hard/mere words break no bones 7. ДУМА не продума he didn't say a word, not a word did he say 8. ДУМА пo ДУМА verbatim, (за превод) word for word 9. ДУМА трудна за произнасяне jaw-breaker, tongue-twister 10. блага ДУМА а kind/good word 11. в пълния смисъл на ДУМАта in the true sense of the word 12. взе ми ДУМАта от устата he took the words out of my mouth 13. вярвам на думите на trust s.o.;take s.o. at his word;take s.o.'s word (for s.th.) 14. да се върнем на ДУМАта to return to our subject/muttons 15. да си дойда на ДУМАта to come back/to return to the subject, let me get back to the point;let me come back to what I was saying 16. давам ДУМА promise 17. давам ДУМА на (за женитба) pledge o.'s word to 18. давам честна ДУМА pledge o.'s word/honour;give/pledge/plight o.'s faith 19. думи re се лееха от устата му the words rushed to his mouth 20. едносрична ДУМАa monosyllabic word, monosyllable 21. игра на думи word play, play upon words, pun 22. играя на думи play upon words, pun 23. изяждам си думите swallow o.'s words 24. искам да ти кажа две думи may I have a word with you? 25. както е ДУМАта as the saying goes 26. лоши/тежки думи hard/black words 27. меря си думите weigh о. 's words, (сдържам се) bridle o.'s tongue 28. многосрична ДУМАа polysyllabic word, polysyllable 29. можахме да си кажем само няколко думи we managed to exchange only a few words 30. на думи in words 31. не давам никому ДУМАта monopolize the conversation 32. не думи, а дела actions, not talk;actions speak louder than words 33. не може да се опише с думи no words can describe it, it is beyond words 34. не само на думи, но и на дела not merely in word but in deed 35. ни ДУМА! not a word 36. никому ни ДУМА mum's the word! той не каза ни ДУМА (не възрази) he took it lying down 37. нямам думи да изкажа words fail me to express 38. нямам/не намирам думи be at a loss for words 39. от ДУМА на ДУМА one thing led to another;from one word to another;in the course of the conversation 40. отварям ДУМА за mention, bring up (a subject) 41. отмятам се от ДУМАта си go 42. подбирам си думите pick o.'s words 43. помага по-скоро на думи отколкото на дела his help is more in word than in deed 44. помнете ми думите! mark my words! с други думи in other words 45. превръщам думите в дела put o.'s words into deeds 46. приписва ми думи, които не съм казвал he accuses me of saying things I never said;he puts words in my mouth (which I never said) 47. разг. honour bright 48. разменихме си няколко думи we exchanged a few words 49. с две думи to cut a long story short, the long and short of it is, it boils down to this 50. с една ДУМА in a word. in short;in brief 51. с няколко думи in a few words 52. с тези думи with/at these words, saying this 53. според думите на in the words of 54. според думите на всички by all accounts 55. според собствените му думи according to his own words, by his own account 56. става ДУМА за be speaking of 57. стана ДУМА за Х Х was mentioned, Х was introduced into the conversation 58. съгласявам се/поддържам само на думи pay/give lip service (to) 59. това не са мои думи I (have) never said such a thing 60. той е силен само на думи he is all talk 61. той не довърши ДУМАта си he stopped short in what he was saying, he didn't finish what he was saying 62. той не отваря ДУМА за това he doesn't allude to/speak about/mention it 63. успявам да кажа една ДУМА edge in a word 64. честна ДУМА upon my word/heart;(my) word of honour -
24 GÖRÐ
gjörð, gerð, f. [göra]:1. used of making, building, workmanship; görð ok gylling, Vm. 47; kirkju-görð, church-building; húsa-g., house-building; skipa-g., ship-building; garð-g., fence-making:—of performance, vígslu-g., inauguration; messu-g., saying of mass, divine service; þjónustu-g., embættis-g., id.; þakkar-g., thanksgiving; bænar-g., prayer; lof-g., praise; ölmusu-g., alms-giving; frið-g., peace-making; sættar-g., settlement, agreement, arbitration:—of working, akr-g., tillage; ú-gerð, bad workmanship, patchwork; við-gerð, mending:—of yielding (of duties), tíundar-görð, tithe; leiðangrs-g., paying levy:—of cookery and the like, öl-görð, ale-making, brewing; matar-g., cooking; brauð-g., baking: sundr-gerð, show: til-gerð, whims: upp-gerð, dissimulation: eptir-görð, q. v.: í-görð, suppuration.2. a doing, act, deed; the phrase, orð ok görðir, words and deeds, Fms. iii. 148; ef þú launar svá mína görð, Ísl. ii. 141, Stj. 250, 252, Dipl. i. 7: so in the phrase, söm þín gerð, as good as the deed (in declining a kind offer); góð-görð, vel-görð, a good deed, benefit; íll-görðir (pl.), evil doings; mein-görðir, transgressions: in gramm. the active voice, Skálda 180.II. a law term, arbitration; the settlement was called sætt or sættar-görð, the umpires görðar-menn, m., Grág., Nj. passim; and the verdict gerð or görð, cp. göra C. IV:—the technical phrases were, leggja mál í görð, to submit a case to arbitration, passim; vóru málin í gerð lagin með umgangi ok sættarboðum góðgjarna manna, Eb. 128; or slá málum í sætt, Rd. 248, Eb. ch. 56; leggja mál undir e-n, Lv. ch. 27: nefna menn til görðar (ch. 4), or taka menn til görðar, to choose umpires; vóru menn til gerðar teknir ok lagðr til fundr, Nj. 146: skilja undir gerð (sátt), or skilja undan, to stipulate, of one of the party making a stipulation to be binding on the umpire (as e. g. the award shall not be outlawry but payment), en þó at vandliga væri skilit undir görðina, þá játaði Þórðr at göra, Eb. 24, cp. Ld. 308, Sturl. ii. 63; göra fé slíkt sem hann vildi, at undan-skildum hérað-sektum ok utanferðum, var þá handsalat niðrfall af sökum, Fs. 74; lúka upp gerð ( to deliver the arbitration), or segja upp gerð, to pronounce or to give verdict as umpire; skyldi Skapti gerð upp segja, Valla L. 225; hann lauk upp gerðum á Þórsness-þingi ok hafði við hina vitrustu menn er þar vóru komnir, Eb. 246; þeir skyldi upp lúka görðinni áðr en þeir færi af þingi, Bjarn. (fine); Þorsteinn kvaðsk ekki mundu görð upp lúka fyr en á nokkuru lögþingi, Fs. 49:—as to the number of umpires,—one only, a trustworthy man, was usually appointed, Eb. ch. 10 (Thord Gellir umpire), ch. 46, Lv. ch. 27 (Gellir), Valla L. ch. 6 (Skapti the speaker), Rd. ch. 6 (Áskell Goði), Sturl. 2. ch. 103 (Jón Loptsson), Sturl. 4. ch. 27 (Thorvald Gizurarson), Bjarn. 17 (the king of Norway), Flóam. S. ch. 3, Hallfr. S. ch. 10, Bjarn. 55: two umpires, Rd. ch. 10, 16, 18, 24, Valla L. ch. 10 (partly a case of sjálfdæmi), Bjarn. (fine): twelve umpires, Nj. ch. 75, 123, 124 (six named by each party): the number and other particulars not recorded, Vd. ch. 39, 40, Nj. ch. 94, Rd. ch. 11, 13, Eb. ch. 27, 56, Lv. ch. 4, 12, 30, Glúm. ch. 9, 23, 27, etc.:—even the sjálfdæmi (q. v.), self-judging, was a kind of arbitration, cp. Vápn. 31, Vd. ch. 29, 34, 44, Lv. ch. 17, Band. pp. 11–13, Ölk. ch. 2–4: curious is the passage, ek vil at vit takim menn til görðar með okkr, Hrafnkell svarar, þá þykisk þú jafn-menntr mér, Hrafn. 10:—görð is properly distinguished from dómr, but is sometimes confounded with it, vóru handsöluð mál í dóm ok menn til görðar nefndir, Lv. 13; málin kómu í dóm Vermundar, en hann lauk gerðum upp á Þórsness-þingi, Eb. 246; as also Nj. (beginning), where lögligir dómar no doubt refers to görð. A section of law about görð is contained in the Grág. at the end of Kaupa-þáttr, ch. 69–81 (i. 485–497), where even the curious case is provided for of one or all the umpires dying, or becoming dumb or mad, before pronouncing their verdict. ☞ This was a favourite way of settlement at the time of the Commonwealth, and suited well the sagacious and law-abiding spirit of the men of old: nor did the institution of the Fifth Court make any change in this; the görð was even resorted to in public matters, such as the introduction of Christianity in A. D. 1000. Good and leading men acted the part of public peacemakers (e. g. Njál in the 10th, Jón Loptsson in the 12th century); until at last, in the 13th century, the king of Norway was resorted to, but he misused the confidence put in him. -
25 bring
[brɪŋ]гл., прош. вр., прич. прош. вр. brought1) приносить, привозить; приводить; доставлятьThey are going to bring one of their friends with them. — Они собираются привести с собой одного из своих друзей.
Any goods brought to our country must be carefully checked. — Всякий продукт, поступающий в нашу страну, должен проходить тщательную проверку.
Bring your running shoes along, and we'll get some exercise. — Захвати с собой свои кроссовки, побегаем.
Bring the new members around to the meeting tonight. — Приведи сегодня на встречу новеньких.
You must bring these library books back next week. — Ты должен сдать эти книги в библиотеку на следующей неделе.
On your way home from your aunt's will you bring back some coffee? — Когда пойдёшь домой от тёти, захвати кофе.
Bring the washing in, it's raining. — Забери бельё домой, пошёл дождь.
The lifeboat brought off most of the shipwrecked sailors. — Спасательная лодка спасла большую часть людей с корабля, потерпевшего крушение.
The waiter brought the next dish on. — Официант подал следующее блюдо.
When the doctor arrives, bring him up. — Когда доктор прибудет, проводите его наверх.
As I brought the handkerchief out of my pocket, several other objects fell out with it. — Когда я вытащил платок из кармана, оттуда вывалилось ещё несколько предметов.
Why don't you bring your new boyfriend over one evening? We'd like to meet him. — Почему бы тебе не привести как-нибудь к нам своего молодого человека? Нам интересно на него посмотреть.
Syn:2) = bring to доводить (до чего-л., какого-л. состояния)bring to a state of — приводить в какое-л. состояние
Bring water to a / the boil. — Доведите воду до кипения.
Having him talking all the time usually brings me to a state of exhaustion. — Его разговоры обычно сильно утомляют меня.
He always brings everything to an end. — Он всегда доводит все до конца.
to bring an end to smth. — прекращать; заканчивать что-л.
The water brought my shoes to a state of a total mess. — Вода привела мои туфли в состояние полной негодности.
The statement brought him into a state of furious anger. — Это заявление привело его в состояние бешенства.
I had to bring the car to a halt for I couldn't keep my eyes on the road anymore. — Мне пришлось на время остановиться, так как я уже не мог следить за дорогой.
3) заставлять, убеждать (кого-л. сделать что-л.)to bring smb. to do smth. — заставить кого-л. сделать что-л.
He could bring me to do anything he ever wanted. — Он мог убедить меня сделать всё, чего бы он только не пожелал.
4) выдвигать, приводить (доводы, аргументы); возбуждать ( дело)to bring legal action against smb. — возбудить дело против кого-л.
to bring charges against smb. — выдвигать обвинения против кого-л.
5) ( bring before) заставить кого-л. предстать перед судомPeter has been brought before the court on a charge of drunken driving. — Питер предстал перед судом по обвинению в вождении автомобиля в нетрезвом состоянии.
Syn:6) ( bring before) предложить на рассмотрениеYour suggestion will be brought before the committee at a suitable date. — Ваше предложение будет рассмотрено комитетом в удобное для него время.
Syn:7) ( bring through)а) оградить от каких-л. трудностей, помочь преодолеть трудностиThe doctor brought Mother through a serious illness. — Врач вылечил маму от опасной болезни.
Their courage brought the people through the war. — Их мужество помогло людям пройти через войну.
Syn:8) ( bring under) включать, заносить в (графу, категорию)We can bring your suggestions under several headings. — Ваши предложения можно поделить на несколько групп.
9) ( bring within) согласовыватьThe shops will have to bring the clothes within our price range, or they won't sell them. — Магазинам придётся снизить цены до наших возможностей, а то им не удастся продать эту одежду.
Syn:•- bring along
- bring around
- bring away
- bring back
- bring down
- bring forth
- bring forward
- bring in
- bring off
- bring on
- bring out
- bring over
- bring round
- bring through
- bring to
- bring together
- bring under
- bring up••to bring smb. to grips with something — усложнять жизнь кому-л чем-л.
to bring smb. to himself, to bring smb. to his senses — приводить кого-л. в сознание
to bring smb. to his knees — поставить кого-л. на колени; полностью подчинить кого-л.
to bring to life — оживлять (кого-л. / что-л.)
to bring smth. to rest — останавливать что-л.
to bring down fire — воен. открыть огонь; накрыть огнём
to bring to attention — воен. скомандовать "смирно"
- bring home the bacon- bring the house down
- bring down the house
- bring to the fore
- bring down a peg or two
- bring in a verdict
- bring in on the ground floor
- bring low
- bring to a dead end- bring smth. to a head- bring smth. home to smb.- bring to the ground- bring to ruin
- bring to bear influence
- bring to the boil
- bring to such a pretty pass
- bring to such a pass
- bring up to date -
26 lay
̈ɪleɪ I прил.
1) мирской, светский She serves as a lay teacher at the convent school. ≈ Она преподает в монастырской школе как мирской учитель. Syn: nonecclesiastical, profane, secular, nonclerical, laic, laical
2) непрофессиональный The patient's lay diagnosis was close to the doctor's. ≈ Диагноз, поставленный непрофессионалами, оказался близким к врачебному. Syn: nonprofessional, unprofessional, amateur, inexpert, inexperienced, partly informed, nonspecialist
3) карт. некозырной II сущ.
1) лэ, короткая песенка;
короткая баллада
2) пение птиц III
1. гл.;
прош. вр. и прич. прош. вр. - laid
1) класть;
положить (on) They laid the boards flat. ≈ Они положили доски на пол. Lay the packages on the table. ≈ Положи пакеты на стол. Syn: put, place, set down, set, rest, repose, deposit, cause to lie
2) примять, прибить( посевы) ;
повалить The tornado laid the house flat. ≈ Торнадо полностью повалил все деревья. Syn: prostrate, knock down, level, fell, beat down, knock over, floor, ground, raze, throw to the ground
3) а) накрывать, стелить to lay the table, to lay the cloth ≈ накрыть на стол б) накладывать, покрывать Lay the cartons one on top of the other. ≈ Накладывай картон один на другой. The tiles were laid in a geometric pattern. ≈ Плитка была выложена геометрическим рисунком. Syn: place, arrange, set, align, lay out, dispose, assemble
4) откладывать яйца, нестись A turtle lays many eggs at one time. ≈ Черепаха откладывает сразу много яиц. Syn: produce, bear, deposit, oviposit
5) а) возлагать (ответственность и т. п.), налагать, накладывать (штраф и т. п.) ;
придавать (значение) It's a mistake to lay too much emphasis on grades. ≈ Неверно придавать слишком большое значение оценкам. б) приписывать( кому-л. что-л.) ;
предъявлять;
обвинять lay claim ∙ Syn: place, put, assign, allot, allocate, give, lend, apply;
attribute, impute
6) облагать( налогом) The town laid an assessment on property owners. ≈ Городские власти обложили владельцев недвижимости налогом. Syn: levy, charge, impose, exact, assess, demand, fine
7) представлять, передавать на рассмотрение The nominating committee laid its slate before the board. ≈ Комитет по выдвижению кандидатур представил список кандидатов на рассмотрение правления. forward, present, offer, proffer, enunciate, elucidate, make a presentation of, place, put
8) приводить в определенное состояние, положение to lay one's plans bare ≈ раскрыть свои планы to lay oneself open to suspicions (accusation) ≈ навлечь на себя подозрения (обвинение)
9) составлять, организовывать, готовить The prisoners laid an escape plan. ≈ Заключенные составили план побега. Syn: arrange, formulate, form, make, devise, concoct, organize, plan, hatch, put together
10) обыкн. страд. происходить, совершаться The first act was laid at a country estate. ≈ Действие первого акта происходило в загородном имении. Syn: set, locate, place, depict, seat, situate, stage, station
11) прокладывать курс( корабля)
12) свивать, вить (канаты и т. п.)
13) разг. держать пари, биться об заклад He laid me ten dollars that it would not rain. ≈ Он поспорил со мной на десять долларов, что не будет дождя. Syn: wager, bet, gamble, hazard;
give odds
14) груб. вступить в связь ∙ lay about lay aside lay away lay before lay by lay down lay in lay in a stock lay off lay on lay out lay over lay up lay with to lay under obligation ≈ обязать to lay fast ≈ заключать в тюрьму to lay one's shirt on ≈ биться об заклад;
давать голову на отсечение to lay oneself out (for;
to) разг. ≈ стараться;
напрягать все силы;
выкладываться;
из кожи вон лезть to lay eyes on smth. ≈ увидеть что-л. to lay it on smb. ≈ ударить кого-л.;
дать кому-л. тумака - lay on the table lay hands on
2. сущ.
1) положение, расположение( of - чего-л.) ;
направление the lay of a gun to the shoulder when aimed ≈ положение ружья при прицеливании Syn: position
1., disposition
2) разг. занятие, дело, поприще, работа For a year or two he wrote poetry. But then he gave up that lay. ≈ В течение года или пары лет он писал стихи, но потом бросил это занятие. Syn: business I
1., occupation, job II
1.
3) берлога, логово, нора логовище( животных) Syn: lair
1., couch I
1.
4) сл.;
груб. а) половой акт Syn: coitus, sexual intercourse б) партнер для совершения полового акта (часто о женщине) IV прош. вр. от lie II положение, расположение (чего-л.) - the * of the land очертания и расположение страны;
характер или рельеф местности( морское) спуск троса (сленг) род занятий, профессия, работа - to start a new * вступить на новое поприще план, намерение - what's your * tonight? какие у вас планы на сегодняшний вечер?;
чем ты сегодня вечером собираешься заняться? (грубое) любовница;
любовник - he is a good * он хорош в постели (грубое) совоокупление (морское) (профессионализм) доля в предприятии (особенно в китобойном промысле) (сельскохозяйственное) яйценоскость;
яйцекладка - to be in( full, good) * хорошо нестись класть, положить - to * on shelf положить на полку - to * one's hand on /upon/ smb.'s shoulder положить руку кому-л. на плечо - he laid his head on a pillow он положил голову на подушку (просторечие) ложиться класть определенным образом - to * bricks класть кирпичи - to * the foundation заложить фундамент;
положить начало - to * linoleum настилать линолеум устанавливать, разрабатывать - to * plans строить планы прокладывать, закладывать - to * a submarine cable прокладывать подводный кабель - to * a minefield устанавливать минное поле, минировать повалить, свалить - to * smb. low сбить кого-л. с ног - to * an opponent low with one punch свалить противника одним ударом унизить кого-л. (разговорное) накидываться, набрасываться - to * into smb. набрасываться на кого-л. с кулаками;
бить, избивать;
накидываться на кого-л. с руганью (разговорное) размахивать чем-л. - to * about oneself махать кулаками;
наносить удары направо и налево примять, прибить - to * the dust примять пыль( о дожде) - to * crops примять посевы обыкн. pass помещать;
переносить (действие и т. п.) предлагать пари, биться об заклад;
делать ставку( на лошадь и т. п.) - to * a wager on the result of the race поставить на какую-л. лошадь на скачках - to * a bet that... держать пари, что... - I * ten shilling that he will not come держу пари на десять шиллингов, что он не придет - I'll * your never saw anything better than that я готов поручиться, что вы никогда не видели ничего лучше этого покрывать (ковром и т. п.) - to * the cloth покрывать стол скатертью - to * a floor with carpet покрывать пол ковром накладывать (краску) - to * colours on canvas накладывать краски на холст - to * a ground делать грунтовку накрывать (на стол) - to * to dinner накрыть на стол (к обеду) закладывать дрова, уголь (в камин и т. п.) ставить( ловушку) ;
устраивать( засаду) - to * an ambush for smb. устроить засаду кому-л. (американизм) (сленг) подстерегать кого-л. (в засаде) ;
подкарауливать кого-л. класть (яйца), нестись - the hens are *ing well now куры теперь хорошо несутся (энтомология) откладывать (яйца) накладывать (штраф, наказание и т. п.) ;
налагать (бремя, обязательство) - to * a heavy tax on smth. облагать что-л. тяжелым налогом - to * strict injunctions on smb. отдавать кому-л. строжайшие приказания возлагать (ответственность) приписывать (вину) - to * the blame for smth. on smb. возлагать вину за что-л. на кого-л. - to * an accusation against smb. выдвинуть обвинение против кого-л. возлагать (надежды и т. п.) придавать (значение и т. п.) - to * one's hopes on smb. возлагать большие надежды на кого-л. - to * stress подчеркивать, считать важным - he *s great weight on your presence он придает большое значение вашему присутствию излагать, представлять (факты, сведения) ;
ставить (вопрос) - to * one's ideas before smb. излагать свои идеи кому-л. - to * the case before the court излагать дело перед судом - to * an information against smb. доносить на кого-л. - to * evidence before a committee представить комиссии доказательства заявлять( претензию, права) - to * a claim to smth. предьявлять требование /претензию/ на что-л. рассеивать( сомнения, опасения) изгонять( злых духов) - to * a ghost прогнать призрак /привидение/ (морское) прокладывать (курс) (грубое) переспать( с женщиной;
тж. to get laid) - to lay smb. under smth. накладывать что-л. на кого-л;
обязывать кого-л. сделать что-л. - to * smb. under contribution наложить на кого-л. контрибуцию - to * smb. under an obligation обязать кого-л. - to * smb. under a necessity принуждать /вынуждать/ кого-л. - to lay smb., smth. + прилагательное: приводить( в какое-л. состояние), делать чем-л. - to * smth. flat сровнять что-л. с землей - to * land fallow( сельскохозяйственное) оставить землю под паром - to * the land waste опустошить страну - to * one's chest bare обнажить грудь - to * one's heart bare (образное) раскрыть кому-л. свое сердце, разоткровенничаться - to * one's plans bare раскрыть /разгласить/ свои планы - to * open раскрыть;
обнаружить (намерения, заговор) ;
открывать, оставлять незащищенным;
разрезать, повредить( щеку и т. п.) - to * open a wound оставить рану открытой - to * oneself open открыться для удара (бокс) - to * oneself open to suspicions навлекать на себя подозрения > to * an aim прицеливаться > to * to heart принимать близко к сердцу > to * heads together советоваться;
обсуждать > to * hands on завладевать, прибирать к рукам, захватывать, присваивать;
поднять руку на (кого-л.) ;
найти, достать;
(церковное) рукополагать, посвящать в сан > to * hands on oneself наложить на себя руки, покончить с собой > I have it somewhere but I cannot * (my) hands on it now у меня это есть где-то, но я не могу сейчас найти > to * smth. to /at/ smb.'s door /to smb.'s charge/ обвинять кого-л. в чем-л.;
считать кого-л. ответственным за что-л.;
приписывать что-л. кому-л. > to * one's bones умереть;
сложить свои кости, умереть;
быть похороненным > to * one's account with /on, for/ smth. рассчитывать /надеяться/ на что-л. > to * stomach for a while заморить червячка > to * an egg (сленг) провалиться, оскандалиться( о певце, музыканте и т. п.) ;
(военное) (жаргон) сбросить бомбу (тж. to * a bomb) лэ, баллада - the L. of Igor's Warfare Слово о полку Игореве светский, мирской;
не духовный - * members of the vestry члены церковного совета из мирян - * baptism крещение, совершенное мирянином ( часто акушеркой) не имеющий монашеского сана - * brother послушник непрофессиональный - a * opinion мнение непрофессионала - * analyst психоаналитик без диплома врача - a book for the * public книга для неподготовленного читателя - a new Education Council containing * members as well as teachers в новый совет по образованию входят не только педагоги, но и представители общественности некозырной (о карте) ~ up выводить временно из строя;
to lay up for repairs поставить на ремонт;
to be laid up лежать больным extra ~ days дополнительное сталийное время ~ разг. предлагать пари, биться об заклад;
I lay ten dollars that he will not come держу пари на десять долларов, что он не придет lay past от lie ~ возлагать (надежды и т. п.) ;
придавать (значение) ~ груб. вступить в связь;
lay about: to lay about one наносить удары направо и налево ~ заявлять (в состязательных бумагах) ~ (laid) класть, положить (on) ~ класть яйца, нестись ~ лэ, короткая песенка;
короткая баллада ~ накладывать (краску) ;
покрывать (слоем) ~ накрывать, стелить;
to lay the table, to lay the cloth накрыть на стол ~ не профессиональный, не являющийся юристом ~ карт. некозырной ~ непрофессиональный;
lay opinion мнение неспециалиста ~ разг. пари ~ пение птиц ~ положение, расположение (чего-л.) ;
направление;
очертание( берега) ;
рельеф ~ разг. поприще, дело, работа ~ разг. предлагать пари, биться об заклад;
I lay ten dollars that he will not come держу пари на десять долларов, что он не придет ~ привести в определенное состояние, положение ~ примять (посевы) ;
повалить;
to lay the dust прибить пыль ~ приписывать (кому-л. что-л.) ;
предъявлять;
обвинять;
to lay claim предъявлять права, притязания ~ (обыкн. pass.) происходить, совершаться ~ прокладывать курс (корабля) ~ светский, мирской, недуховный ~ светский, мирской, не духовный, не церковный ~ свивать, вить (веревки и т. п.) ~ успокаивать;
to lay an apprehension успокоить, рассеять опасения ~ энергично браться( за что-л.) ;
to lay to one's oars налечь на весла ~ aside от lay кладывать, приберегать ~ груб. вступить в связь;
lay about: to lay about one наносить удары направо и налево ~ груб. вступить в связь;
lay about: to lay about one наносить удары направо и налево ~ успокаивать;
to lay an apprehension успокоить, рассеять опасения to ~ an information (against smb.) доносить (на кого-л.) ~ aside бросать, выбрасывать;
отказываться ~ aside pass. быть выведенным из строя ~ aside от lay кладывать, приберегать ~ aside откладывать (в сторону) ~ aside pass. хворать ~ before the court выступать в суде ~ by откладывать to ~ damages at взыскивать убыток с ~ down закладывать (здание, корабль) ~ down отказываться от должности ~ down покрывать (with - чем-л.) ;
засеивать( травой, цветами и т. п.) ~ down приступать ~ down сложить (полномочия и т. п.), оставить (службу) ;
to lay down the duties of office отказаться от должности;
to lay down one's life отдать свою жизнь;
пожертвовать жизнью ~ down составить( план) ~ down составлять план ~ down уложить ~ down устанавливать, утверждать;
to lay down the law устанавливать, формулировать закон;
говорить догматическим тоном;
заявлять безапелляционно ~ down устанавливать ~ down утверждать ~ down формулировать ~ down сложить (полномочия и т. п.), оставить (службу) ;
to lay down the duties of office отказаться от должности;
to lay down one's life отдать свою жизнь;
пожертвовать жизнью ~ down сложить (полномочия и т. п.), оставить (службу) ;
to lay down the duties of office отказаться от должности;
to lay down one's life отдать свою жизнь;
пожертвовать жизнью ~ down устанавливать, утверждать;
to lay down the law устанавливать, формулировать закон;
говорить догматическим тоном;
заявлять безапелляционно to ~ eyes (on smth.) увидеть (что-л.) ;
to lay it (on smb.) ударить (кого-л.) ;
дать (кому-л.) тумака to ~ fast заключать в тюрьму to ~ hands on поднять руку на (кого-л.), ударить;
to lay hands on oneself наложить на себя руки, покончить с собой to ~ hands on церк. рукополагать, посвящать (в сан) ;
to lay one's shirt on = биться об заклад;
давать голову на отсечение to ~ hands on схватывать, завладевать;
присваивать to ~ hands on поднять руку на (кого-л.), ударить;
to lay hands on oneself наложить на себя руки, покончить с собой ~ in разг. выпороть, всыпать ~ in запасать ~ in запасать to ~ eyes (on smth.) увидеть (что-л.) ;
to lay it (on smb.) ударить (кого-л.) ;
дать (кому-л.) тумака ~ on накладывать (слой краски, штукатурки) ;
to lay it on (thick) разг. преувеличивать;
хватить через край ~ off временно увольнять ~ off амер. освободить или снять с работы (гл. обр. временно) ~ off амер. отдыхать ~ off освободить или снять с работы (гл. обр. временно) ~ off откладывать ~ off прекращать, переставать;
lay off! перестань, отступись! ~ off прекращать, переставать;
lay off! перестань, отступись! ~ off приостанавливать производство ~ off снимать( одежду) ~ on накладывать (слой краски, штукатурки) ;
to lay it on (thick) разг. преувеличивать;
хватить через край ~ on наносить (удары) ~ on облагать (налогом) ~ on подводить, прокладывать (газ, электричество и т. п.) ~ on разг. устраивать (вечеринку и т. п.) to ~ on the table включить в повестку дня (законопроект и т. п.) to ~ on the table амер. снять с обсуждения (предложение и т. п.) table: ~ attr. столовый;
to lay on the table парл. отложить обсуждение( законопроекта) to ~ one's plans bare раскрыть свои планы to ~ hands on церк. рукополагать, посвящать (в сан) ;
to lay one's shirt on = биться об заклад;
давать голову на отсечение to ~ oneself open to suspicions (accusation) навлечь на себя подозрения (обвинение) to ~ oneself out (for;
to c inf.) разг. стараться;
напрягать все силы;
выкладываться;
из кожи вон лезть to ~ open открывать, обнажать, оставлять незащищенным ~ непрофессиональный;
lay opinion мнение неспециалиста ~ out выкладывать, выставлять ~ out планировать, разбивать( сад, участок) ~ out положить на стол (покойника) ~ out свалить, сбить с ног, вывести из строя ~ out тратить ~ out тратить деньги ~ out убить ~ over откладывать (заседание и т. п.) ;
прервать путешествие;
задержаться ~ over покрывать (слоем чего-л.) ~ over разг. превосходить;
превышать;
получить преимущество ~ примять (посевы) ;
повалить;
to lay the dust прибить пыль ~ накрывать, стелить;
to lay the table, to lay the cloth накрыть на стол ~ энергично браться (за что-л.) ;
to lay to one's oars налечь на весла to ~ under obligation обязать ~ up возводить, сооружать ~ up груб. вступить в связь ~ up выводить временно из строя;
to lay up for repairs поставить на ремонт;
to be laid up лежать больным ~ up выводить временно из строя ~ up запасать ~ up копить ~ up откладывать, копить ~ up откладывать ~ up выводить временно из строя;
to lay up for repairs поставить на ремонт;
to be laid up лежать больным ~ aside pass. быть выведенным из строя ~ aside pass. хворать pass: pass бесплатный билет;
контрамарка ~ бесплатный билет ~ быть в обращении, иметь хождение (о деньгах) ;
this coin will not pass эту монету не примут ~ быть в обращении ~ быть вынесенным (о приговоре) ;
the verdict passed for the plaintiff решение было вынесено в пользу истца ~ быть принятым, получать одобрение( законодательного органа) ;
the bill passed the Commons палата общин утвердила законопроект ~ быть принятым ~ выдержать, пройти (испытание) ;
удовлетворять( требованиям) ;
to pass the tests пройти испытание;
to pass standards удовлетворять нормам ~ выдержать экзамен( in - по какому-л. предмету) ~ выносить( решение, приговор;
upon, on) ~ выносить (решение, приговор) ~ выносить приговор ~ спорт. выпад( в фехтовании) ~ давать (слово, клятву, обещание) ;
to pass one's word обещать;
ручаться, поручиться ( for) ~ двигаться вперед;
проходить, проезжать( by - мимо чего-л.;
along - вдоль чего-л.;
across, over - через что-л.) ;
протекать, миновать ~ спорт. делать выпад( в фехтовании) ~ заносить на счет ~ записывать ~ иметь хождение ~ исчезать;
прекращаться;
the pain passed боль прошла;
to pass out of sight исчезать из виду;
to pass out of use выходить из употребления ~ метал. калибр, ручей валка;
pass in review воен. прохождение торжественным маршем;
to hold the pass защищать свое дело ~ кончаться, умирать( обыкн. pass hence, pass from among us, etc.) ~ мелькнуть, появиться;
a change passed over his countenance у него изме-нилось выражение лица ~ амер. не объявлять( дивиденды) ~ обгонять, опережать ~ одобрять, утверждать, принимать( закон, резолюцию и т.п.) ~ охранное свидетельство ~ карт., спорт. пас ~ карт., спорт. пасовать ~ паспорт ~ пасс (движение рук гипнотизера) ~ перевозить ~ передавать;
read this and pass it on прочтите (это) и передайте дальше;
to pass the word передавать приказание ~ передавать ~ передавать в другие руки ~ передавать по наследству ~ пересекать;
переходить, переезжать( через что-л.) ;
переправлять(ся) ;
to pass a mountain range перевалить через хребет ~ переходить (в другие руки и т. п.;
into, to) ~ переходить (о праве) ~ переходить по наследству ~ (критическое) положение;
to bring to pass совершать, осуществлять;
to come to pass произойти, случиться ~ превращаться, переходить ( из одного состояния в другое) ;
it has passed into a proverb это вошло в поговорку ~ превышать, выходить за пределы;
he has passed sixteen ему уже больше шестнадцати;
it passes my comprehension это выше моего понимания;
it passes belief это невероятно ~ превышать намеченную цифру ~ принимать (закон, резолюцию и т. п.) ~ проводить( рукой) ;
he passed his hand across his forehead он провел рукой по лбу ~ проводить (время, лето и т. п.) ;
to pass the time, to make time pass коротать время ~ проводить бухгалтерскую запись ~ вчт. прогон ~ произносить;
few words passed было мало сказано ~ происходить, случаться, иметь место;
I saw (heard) what was passing я видел (слышал), что происходило ~ пропуск ~ пропуск, паспорт, охранное свидетельство ~ пропуск ~ пропускать;
опускать ~ пропускать ~ проход;
путь (тж. перен.) ~ вчт. проход ~ проход для рыбы в плотине ~ проходить (о времени) ;
time passes rapidly время быстро летит ~ проходить ~ проходить незамеченным, сходить;
but let that pass не будем об этом говорить;
that won't pass это недопустимо ~ пускать в обращение ~ пускать в обращение ~ воен. разрешение не присутствовать на поверке;
амер. краткосрочный отпуск ~ сдача экзамена без отличия;
посредственная оценка ~ ставить зачет;
пропускать (экзаменующегося) ~ ущелье, дефиле;
перевал ~ фарватер, пролив, судоходное русло( особ. в устье реки) ~ фокус -
27 set
set 1. present participle - setting; verb1) (to put or place: She set the tray down on the table.) sette, legge, plassere2) (to put plates, knives, forks etc on (a table) for a meal: Please would you set the table for me?) dekke på bordet3) (to settle or arrange (a date, limit, price etc): It's difficult to set a price on a book when you don't know its value.) (fast)sette, angi4) (to give a person (a task etc) to do: The witch set the prince three tasks; The teacher set a test for her pupils; He should set the others a good example.) gi, sette opp; vise5) (to cause to start doing something: His behaviour set people talking.) få til å6) ((of the sun etc) to disappear below the horizon: It gets cooler when the sun sets.) gå ned7) (to become firm or solid: Has the concrete set?) stivne, binde, størkne8) (to adjust (eg a clock or its alarm) so that it is ready to perform its function: He set the alarm for 7.00 a.m.) stille9) (to arrange (hair) in waves or curls.) legge (hår)10) (to fix in the surface of something, eg jewels in a ring.) innfatte11) (to put (broken bones) into the correct position for healing: They set his broken arm.) sette sammen/i ledd2. adjective1) (fixed or arranged previously: There is a set procedure for doing this.) fast, foreskrevet, obligatorisk2) ((often with on) ready, intending or determined (to do something): He is set on going.) klar, parat, fast besluttet3) (deliberate: He had the set intention of hurting her.) uttalt, bestemt4) (stiff; fixed: He had a set smile on his face.) stiv, sammenbitt5) (not changing or developing: set ideas.) meget bestemt, fastlåst6) ((with with) having something set in it: a gold ring set with diamonds.) besatt/pyntet med3. noun1) (a group of things used or belonging together: a set of carving tools; a complete set of (the novels of) Jane Austen.) sett, samling2) (an apparatus for receiving radio or television signals: a television/radio set.) -apparat3) (a group of people: the musical set.) krets, gjeng, klikk, -sett4) (the process of setting hair: a shampoo and set.) legg(ing)5) (scenery for a play or film: There was a very impressive set in the final act.) dekorasjon, kulisser6) (a group of six or more games in tennis: She won the first set and lost the next two.) sett•- setting- setback
- set phrase
- set-square
- setting-lotion
- set-to
- set-up
- all set
- set about
- set someone against someone
- set against someone
- set someone against
- set against
- set aside
- set back
- set down
- set in
- set off
- set something or someone on someone
- set on someone
- set something or someone on
- set on
- set out
- set to
- set up
- set up camp
- set up house
- set up shop
- set uponbande--------bestemt--------legge--------støIsubst. \/set\/1) sett, samling• where's my toilet set?• he has only one set of knife, fork and spoon2) ( om bokverk) samtlige bind, verk• the set was incomplete, as one volume was missing• the encyclopedia costs £850 the set3) ( om mennesker) (omgangs)krets, gruppe, klikk4) apparat, anlegg5) ( om tidevann eller strøm) (bevegelses)retning• do you know the set of the tide?6) ( overført) innstilling, tendens, vridning7) helling, måte8) plassering, stilling9) form10) ( om tekstil) passform, fall13) ( om jakthund) stand15) gatestein, brostein16) ( teater eller film) kulisse(r), dekorasjon17) ( teater eller film) scene, innspillingsområde19) (grevling)hi• I'd like a shampoo and set, pleasejeg vil gjerne ha vask og legg, takk21) ( matematikk) mengde, gruppe22) ( i visse danser) tur(er)25) vikking (av en sag)empty set ( matematikk eller EDB) tom mengdehave no set against anyone ikke ha noe imot noenthe literary set de litteræremake a dead set at gå løs på forsøke å legge an påa set of furniture et møblementset of wheels ( hverdagslig) bil, kjerreII1) sette (frem), stille, legge ut, sette ut• could you set the chairs?2) dekke3) ( om klokke) stille4) bestemme, fastsette5) fremlegge (for), gi6) få (i gang), sette (i gang)7) ( om himmellegeme eller overført) gå ned, synke8) stivne, sette seg, tykne9) ( overført) befeste seg, sette seg, stivne10) ( om ansiktsuttrykk eller øyne) stivne, bli stram12) (teater e.l.) legge til, foregå• did you set your hair on rollers?14) montere, sette opp17) besette, innfatte19) (medisin, om ben eller ledd) sette på plass, reponere, sette i ledd, gro, vokse sammen22) få til å stivne, gjøre stiv23) beregne, vurdere, estimere• the losses were set at £50 a day24) (om tidevann, strøm, vind) gå, løpe, strømme, komme27) ( om jakthund) få stand, ta standset about gå i gang med, begynne (på)(britisk, hverdagslig) gå løs på, fare løs på spre, sette i gang• did you set the rumour about?set about doing something begynne å gjøre noeset about it bære seg atset about something gripe noe an, gå i gang med noeset against veie (opp) mot, sette (opp) motsette opp mot, gjøre fiendtlig innstilt motset a good example være et godt eksempelset a hen plassere en høne på eggset apart sette til side, reservere, legge avset apart from skille fra, se forskjell påset a price on something prissette noeset aside legge til side, sette av, sparese bort ifra• setting aside his age, you're perfect for each otheravvise, forkaste( jus) omstøte, tilsidesette, oppheveset at angripeset at large frigi, sette på frifotset at work sette i arbeid sette i gangset back sette en stopper for, stoppe forsinke, sinkeskru tilbake, sette tilbake, stille tilbakelegge bakover( hverdagslig) koste• it set me back $50plassere vekk fraset before legge frem for, forelegge sette frem foran, sette frem tilset before oneself gjøre til sin oppgaveset down sette nedsette av, slippe avskrive ned, skrive opp, notere sette (opp), føre (opp)jeg kan gi deg det svart på hvitt anse, betrakte, ta( overført) sette på plassset down as anse som, betrakte somset down in writing skrive nedset down to tilskrive, skylde på, forklare medset eggs plassere egg under en høneset forth legge frem, fremstille, skildresende ut, offentliggjøre, kunngjøre gi seg i vei, legge ut, dra ut, reiseset forth for reise tilset forward ( om visere på klokke) stille frem, skru fremsette frem, flytte frem legge frem, anføre, foregifremme, hjelpe frem ( gammeldags) gi seg i vei, legge ut, dra ut, reiseset free sette fri, slippe ut frigjøreset in begynne (for alvor), falle på, sette inn( om tidevann) sette innset off gi seg i vei, gi seg ut, reisesette i vei, løpe avgårdeavfyre, få til å eksplodere, fremkallesette i gang, starte, utløse, lede inn pådette ledet ham inn på hans favorittemne fremheve, forhøye, prydeden hvite kjolen fremhevet brunfargen hennes oppveie, kompensere, utligneskille (ut), skille frareservere, sette avset off running begynne å løpeset on overfalle, kaste seg overegge, anspore, jagehun egget Jane til å knuse vinduet rykke frem, avanseresette tilset oneself against eller set one's face against bestemt sette seg imotset oneself forward fremheve seg selvset oneself to do something sette i gang med å gjøre noe bestemme seg for å gjøre noeset oneself up against sette seg opp motset one's hand to something skrive under på noesette i gang med noeset one's mind on sette seg i hodet, absolutt ville ha, være fast bestemt påset out gi seg i vei, dra ut, reisebegynne (sin virksomhet)legge frem, fremføre, skildrelegge frem, vise frem, stille utsette ut, plassere (ut), sette frem stake ut ( om tidevann) avtaset out for reise tilset out from dra (ut) fra, utgå fraset out to gå i gang med, sette seg foreset right avhjelpeset sail sette seilset somebody off få noen til åset somebody over others sette noen over andre, sette noen til å overvåke andreset somebody to sette noen til, sette noen påset something going sette i gang noeset something in order få orden i noe, fikse noeset something off against gå opp i opp med, balansere medset something to (music) sette musikk til noe, tonesette noeset the ball rolling ( overført) dra i gang noe, begynne med noe få samtalen i gangset the fox to keep the geese se ➢ fox, 1set to sette i gang for fullthugge innpå maten, kaste seg over matensette i gang med å slåssset together sette sammenset to work skride til verket, sette i gang sette i gang med å arbeideset up sette opp, reise, oppføre• could you set up the ladder?rigge opp, monteregjøre klar, klargjøre heiseopprette, etablere, anleggeinnføreutnevneførst må vi utnevne en komité fremkalle, forårsake, voldedet å være kald kan fremkalle en irritasjon utstøte, sette igjøre frisk, få på beina( typografi) sette(hjelpe til å) etablere seghan hjalp sin sønn å etablere seg som bokhandler bygge, sette opp(spesielt amer., hverdagslig) sette en felle forset up a defence ( overført) gå i forsvarsposisjon, forsvare segset up a record sette rekordset up for oneself starte sitt eget, begynne for seg selvset up house begynne egen husholdning, etablere segset upon overfalle, kaste seg over egge, hisse, jage rykke frem, avansereset up shop åpne forretningset up the standard of revolt ( overført) heise opprørsfanenset up to be eller set oneself up as gi seg ut forset up (in) type ( typografi) settethe stage is set for eller the scene is set for ( overført) alt er klart for, alt er lagt til rette for, det er duket forIIIadj. \/set\/1) fast(satt), bestemt• is this the set price?2) stiv(net), stereotyp, ubevegelig• did you notice his set look?3) bestemt, fast, ubevegelig4) beliggende, som ligger5) ( hverdagslig) klar, ferdigall set alt (er klappet og) klart• are we all set?at a set time på et bestemt tidspunktbe set in one's way være lite fleksibel, ha inngrodde vaner, ha faste vanerbe (dead) set (up)on something ( hverdagslig) være oppsatt på noe( hverdagslig) ha slått inn påget set! ( sport) (klar) ferdig!• on your marks! get ready! get set! go!in (good) set terms i klare ord, utvetydigset fair (britisk, om vær) pent (uten tegn til å slå om)a set speech en på forhånd utarbeidet tale en typisk tale -
28 GANGA
* * *I)(geng; gekk, gengum; genginn), v.1) to walk (reið jarl, en Karkr gekk);2) to go;ganga heim, to go home;ganga braut, to go away;ganga til hvílu, to go to bed;ganga á skip, to go on board;ganga af skipi, to go ashore;with infin., ganga sofa or at sofa, to go to sleep;ganga at eiga konu, to marry a woman;3) to go about grazing, to graze (kálfrinn gekk í túni um sumarit);4) of a ship, to run, sail (gekk skipit brátt út á haf);5) to stretch out, extend, project (nes mikit gekk í sæ út);6) of report, tales, to be current (litlar sögur megu ganga af hesti mínum);7) to prevail;gekk þaðan af í Englandi Valska, thereafter the French tongue prevailed in E.;8) of money, to be current (peningar þeir, sem nú ganga);of laws, to be valid (þau lög, er gengu á Uppsalaþingi);of sickness, plague, famine, to rage (þá gekk landfarsótt, drepsótt, hallæri);9) to go on, last (gnustu þá saman vápnin, ok gekk þat um hríð);impers., gekk því lengi, so it went on for a long while;10) láta ganga e-t, to let go on;láta höggin ganga, to rain blows;Birkibeinar létu ganga lúðrana, blew the trumpets vigorously;11) to succeed;ef þat gengr eigi, if that will not do;impers., svá þykt, at þeim gekk þar eigi at fara, so close, that they could not go on there;þeim gekk ekki fyrir nesit, they could not clear the ness;12) to turn out, go in a specified way;ganga andæris, to go all wrong;mart gengr verr en varir, many a thing goes worse than is looked for;gekk þeim lítt atsókinn, they made little progress with the attack;impers., e-m gengr vel (illa), one fares (goes on, gets on) well (badly);13) with acc., ganga e-n á bak, to force one to go backwards (harm gengr bjöninn á bak);14) with dat., to discharge (gekk bann þá blóði);15) with preps. and adverbs:ganga af e-u, to depart from, leave (þá gekk af honum móðrinn);ganga af vitinu, to go out of one’s wits;ganga af trú sinni, to apostatize;to pass (síðan gengu af páskarnir);to go off (gekk þegar af höfuðit);to be left as surplus (þat er af skuldinni gekk);nú gengr honum hey af, now he has some hay left;ganga af sér, to go to extremities, to go beyond oneself (mjök ganga þeir fóstbrœðr nú af sé);ganga aptr, to revert (return) to the former proprietor (síðan gengu þau lönd aptr undir Árna);to be void, annulled (þá skal kaup aptr ganga);of a ghost, to walk again; of a door, to close, shut (gekk eigi aptr hurðin);ganga at e-m, to attack one;ganga at e-u, to agree to, accept a choice or offer (Flosi gekk fljótt at þessu öllu); to fit (skaltu fá mér lukla þá, sem ganga at kistum yðrum);ganga á e-t, to encroach upon (ganga á ríki e-s); to break (ganga á orð sín, eiða, grið, sættir, trygðir); to pierce, penetrate;hann var í panzara, er ekki gekk á, that was proof against any weapons;ganga á vald e-s or e-m, ganga á hönd (hendr) e-m, to submit to, give oneself up to, surrender to one;ganga á bak e-u, to contravene;ganga eptir e-u, to go for, go to fetch (göngum heim eptir verðinu); to pursue, claim;ganga eptir, to prove true, be fulfilled (þetta gekk allt eptir, sem M. sagði fyrir);ganga frá e-u, to part with, lose (sumir munu ganga frá öllu fénu);ganga fram, to step forward;ganga fram vel, to go forward bravely, in a battle;to come to pass, come into execution (skal þess bíða, er þetta gengr fram);to increase (fé Hall gerðar gekk fram ok gørðist allmikit);to depart this life (H. bóndi gengr fram til frænda sinna);ganga fyrir e-n, to present oneself before one (ganga fyrir konung);ganga fyrir e-u, to take charge of, manage (var þar mart fólk, en húsbóndi gekk svá fyrir, at ekkert skorti); to yield to, be swayed by (hann gekk þá fyrir fortölum hennar);ganga í gegn e-m, to set oneself against one;ganga í gegn e-u, to confess, acknowledge;maðr gengr í gegn, at á braut kveðst tekit hafa, the man confessed and said that he had taken it away;ganga í mál, to undertake a case;ganga með e-m (of a woman), to marry;ganga með barni, to be with child;ganga með burði (of animals), to be with young;ganga með e-u, to assist in, plead (ganga með máli, bónorði);ganga milli (á m., í m.), to go between, intercede;ganga móti (á m., í m.) e-m, to go to meet one;ganga móti e-u, to resist, oppose;to confess, = ganga í gegn, ganga við e-u;ganga nær e-m, to be troublesome to one (þótti hón œrit nær ganga Þórgerði);ganga e-m nær, to approach, come near to one (sá hefir á brott komizt, er næst gekk Gunnari um alla hluti);ganga saman, to marry;of an agreement, bargain, to be brought about;saman gekk kaupit með þeim, they came to a bargain;ganga sundr (í s.), to go asunder, part;ganga til, to go up to a thing (gangit til ok hyggit at); of the wind, to veer (veðrit gekk til útsuðrs);e-m gengr e-t til e-s, one has some reason for doing a thing;en þat gekk mér til þess (that was my reason), at ek ann þér eigi;hversu hefir ykkr til gengit, how have you fared?Loka gekk lítt til, it fared ill with L.;ganga um e-t, to go about a thing;ganga um beina, to wait upon guests;ganga um sættir, to go between, as peacemaker;ganga um e-n, to befall, happen to one (þess, er um margan gengr guma); of the wind, to go round, veer (gekk um veðrit ok styrmdi at þeim); to manage (fékk hón svá um gengit, at);ganga undan, to escape to absent oneself;g. undir e-t, to take upon oneself, undertake (a duty);ganga undir e-n, to subject oneself to;ganga upp, to be wasted (of money);to get loose, to he torn loose (þeir glímdu svá at upp gengu stokkar allir á húsinu);of a storm, gale, to get up, rise (veðr gekk upp);of an ice-bound river, áin var gengin upp, swollen with ice;ganga við staf, to walk with a stick;ganga við e-u or e-t, to avow;ganga yfir e-t, to go beyond, disregard (hann vildi eigi ganga yfir þat, er hann vissi réttast);ganga yfir e-n, to overcome, to befall, happen to one;slíkt sem yfir hefir gengit, all that has happened;eitt skal yfir okkr ganga, we shall share one fate;16) refl., gangast.f.1) walking (hann mœddist í göngu);vera í göngu, to be on foot, to walk;2) course (ganga tungls, vinds).* * *pret. gekk or gékk, 2nd pers. gékkt, mod. gékst; pl. gengu, geingu, or géngu, and an old poët. gingu; gengengu in Vsp. 12 is a mere misspelling (vide Sæm. Möb. 258); pres. geng, pl. göngum; pret. subj. gengi (geingi); imperat. gakk and gakktú; with the neg. suffix geng-at, gengr-at, gékk-at, gakk-attu, passim; a middle form göngumk firr, go from me, Gm. 1: a contracted form gá occurs now and then in mod. hymns; it is not vernacular but borrowed from Germ. and Dan.: [cp. Ulf. gaggan; A. S. and Hel. gangan; Scot. and North. E. gang, mod. Engl. go; Dan.-Swed. gange or gå; Germ. gehen; Ivar Aasen ganga: Icel., Scots, and Norsemen have preserved the old ng, which in Germ. and Swed.-Dan. only remains in poetry or in a special sense, e. g. in Germ. compds.]A. To go:I. to walk; reið jarl en Karkr gékk, Fms. i. 210, Rm. 1, 2, 6, 14, 23, 24, 30, Edda 10, Grág. ii. 95, passim; ganga leiðar sinnar, to go one’s way, Fms. x. 290, Krók. 26: adding acc., g. alla leið, Fms. xi. 202, 299; g. berg, to climb a cliff; g. afréttar, to search the fell-pastures (fjallganga), Háv. 39; also g. ( to climb) í fjall, í kletta, Fms. x. 313: Icel. also say, ganga skó og sokka, to wear out shoes and socks; hann gékk tvenna skó; ganga berserks gang, q. v.β. absol. to go a-begging, Grág. i. 226, 232, Ísl. ii. 25; ganga vergang, húsgang, id. (göngumaðr).II. adding adverbs, infinitives, adjectives, or the like,α. an adverb denoting direction; g. út ok inn, Vkv. 4, Lv. 26; g. inn, Fms. i. 16, vi. 33; g. út, to go out, Lat. exire, Nj. 194; g. aptr, to return, Fms. x. 352; g. fram, to step forward, Hm. 1, Eg. 165; g. upp, to go up, ashore; g. ofan, niðr, to go down; g. heiman, 199; g. heim, to go home; gakk hingat, come hither! 488; g. móti, í gegn e-m, to go against, to meet one; g. braut, to go away; g. til e-s, or at e-m, to go to one; g. frá e-m, to leave one; g. með e-m, to go with one; g. hjá, to pass by; g. saman, to go together; g. yfir, to go over; g. gegnum, to go through; g. undir, to go under; g. undan, fyrir, to go before; g. eptir, to go behind; g. um, to rove, stroll about, and so on passim; g. í sæti, to go to one’s seat, take a seat, Eg. 551; g. til hvílu, to go to bed, Nj. 201; g. til matar, to go to dinner, Sturl. iii. 111, Eg. 483; g. til vinnu, verks, to go to one’s work, cp. Hm. 58; g. í kirkju, to go to church, Rb. 82; g. á fjall, to go on the fells, Hrafn. 34; g. á skip, to go on board, Fms. x. 10; g. af skipi, to go ashore.β. with infin., in old poems often dropping ‘at;’ ganga sofa, to go to sleep, Fm. 27; g. at sofa, Hm. 19; g. vega, to go to fight, Vsp. 56, Ls. 15; g. at eiga konu, to go to be married, Grág. i. 318.γ. with an adj.; g. hræddr, to be afraid; g. úviss, to be in ignorance, etc., Fms. vii. 271, Sks. 250, 688.2. in a more special sense; g. til einvígis, bardaga, to go to a duel, battle, Nj. 64; g. á hólm (hólmganga), Eg. 504, 506; g. á eintal, Nj. 103; g. til máls við e-n, to speak to one, Eg. 199, 764; g. í glímu, to go a-wrestling, Ísl. ii. 246; g. á fang, id., Ld. 206; g. í danz, to go a-dancing; g. til skripta, to go to shrift, Hom. 157; g. at brúðkaupi, to go to be married, Fms. vii. 278; g. í skóla, klaustr, to go to school, go into a cloister (as an inmate), (hence skóla-genginn, a school-man, scholar), Bs. passim; g. í þjónustu, to take service, Nj. 268; g. í lið með e-m, to enter one’s party, side with one, 100; g. í lög, to enter a league with one; g. ór lögum, to go out of a league, passim; g. í félag, ór félagi, id.; g. á mala, to take service as a soldier, 121; g. á hönd, g. til handa, to submit to one as a liegeman, surrender, Eg. 19, 33, Ó. H. 184, Fms. vii. 180; g. á vald e-m, to give oneself up, Nj. 267; g. á hendr e-m, to encroach upon, Ver. 56; g. í skuld, to bail, Grág. i. 232, Dipl. ii. 12; g. í trúnað, to warrant, Fms. xi. 356; g. til trygða, Nj. 166, and g. til griða, to accept truce, surrender, Fas. ii. 556; g. í mál, to enter, undertake a case, Nj. 31; g. í ánauð, to go into bondage, Eg. 8; g. til lands, jarðar, ríkis, arfs, to take possession of …, 118, Stj. 380, Grág., Fms. passim; g. til fréttar, to go to an oracle, take auspices, 625. 89; g. til Heljar, a phrase for to die, Fms. x. 414; g. nær, to go nigh, go close to, press hard on, Ld. 146, 322, Fms. xi. 240 (where reflex.); var sá viðr bæði mikill og góðr því at Þorkell gékk nær, Th. kept a close eye on it, Ld. 316.B. Joined with prepp. and adverbs in a metaph. sense:—g. af, to depart from, go off; þá gékk af honum móðrinn ok sefaðisk hann, Edda 28; þá er af honum gékk hamremin, Eg. 125, Eb. 136, Stj. 118; g. af sér, to go out of or beyond oneself; mjök g. þeir svari-bræðr nú af sér, Fbr. 32; í móti Búa er hann gengr af sér ( rages) sem mest, Fb. i. 193; þá gékk mest af sér ranglæti manna um álnir, Bs. i. 135: so in the mod. phrases, g. fram af sér, to overstrain oneself; and g. af sér, to fall off, decay: to forsake, g. af trú, to apostatize, Fms. ii. 213; g. af vitinu, to go out of one’s wits, go mad, Post. 656 C. 31; g. af Guðs boðorðum, Stj. passim: to pass. Páskar g. af, Ld. 200: to be left as surplus (afgangr), Rb. 122, Grág. i. 411, K. Þ. K. 92:—g. aptr, to walk again, of a ghost (aptrganga), Ld. 58, Eb. 278, Fs. 131, 141, passim; and absol., g. um híbýli, to hunt, Landn. 107: to go back, be void, of a bargain, Gþl. 491:—g. at e-m, to go at, attack, Nj. 80, 160: to press on, Grág. i. 51, Dipl. ii. 19 (atgangr): g. at e-u, to accept a choice, Nj. 256; g. at máli, to assist, help, 207: to fit, of a key, lykla þá sem g. at kístum yðrum, Finnb. 234, Fbr. 46 new Ed., N. G. L. i. 383: medic. to ail, e-ð gengr at e-m; ok gengr at barni, and if the bairn ails, 340, freq. in mod. usage of ailment, grief, etc.:—g. á e-t, to go against, encroach upon; ganga á ríki e-s, Fms. i. 2; g. upp á, to tread upon, vii. 166; hverr maðr er ólofat gengr á mál þeirra, who trespasses against their measure, Grág. i. 3: to break, g. á orð, eiða, sættir, trygðir, grið, Finnb. 311, Fms. i. 189, Ld. 234; g. á bak e-u, to contravene, Ísl. ii. 382; ganga á, to go on with a thing, Grág. ii. 363; hence the mod. phrase, mikið gengr á, much going on; hvað gengr á, what is going on? það er farið að g. á það (of a task or work or of stores), it is far advanced, not much left:—g. eptir, to go after, pursue, claim (eptirgangr), Nj. 154, Þórð. 67, Fms. vii. 5; g. eptir e-m, to humour one who is cross, in the phrase, g. eptir e-m með grasið í skónum; vertu ekki að g. eptir stráknum; hann vill láta g. eptir ser (of a spoilt boy, cross fellow): to prove true, follow, hón mælti mart, en þó gékk þat sumt eptir, Nj. 194; eptir gékk þat er mér bauð hugr um, Eg. 21, Fms. x. 211:—g. fram, to go on well in a battle, Nj. 102, 235, Háv. 57 (framgangr): to speed, Nj. 150, Fms. xi. 427: to grow, increase (of stock), fé Hallgerðar gékk fram ok varð allmikit, Nj. 22; en er fram gékk mjök kvikfé Skallagríms, Eg. 136, Vígl. 38: to come to pass, skal þess bíða er þetta gengr fram, Nj. 102, Fms. xi. 22: to die, x. 422:—g. frá, to leave (a work) so and so; g. vel frá, to make good work; g. ílla frá, to make bad work; það er ílla frá því gengið, it is badly done:—g. fyrir, to go before, to yield to, to be swayed by a thing; heldr nú við hót, en ekki geng ek fyrir slíku, Fms. i. 305; þó at vér gangim heldr fyrir blíðu en stríðu, ii. 34, Fb. i. 378, Hom. 68; hvárki gékk hann fyrir blíðyrðum né ógnarmálum, Fms. x. 292; hann gékk þá fyrir fortülum hennar, Bs. i. 742: in mod. usage reflex., gangast fyrir íllu, góðu: to give away, tók hann þá at ganga fyrir, Fb. i. 530: Icel. now say, reflex., gangast fyrir, to fall off, from age or the like (vide fyrirgengiligr): to prevent, skal honum þá eigi fyrnska fyrir g., N. G. L. i. 249; þá er hann sekr þrem mörkum nema nauðsyn gangi fyrir, 14; at þeim gangi lögleg forföll fyrir, Gþl. 12:—g. í gegn, to go against, to meet, in mod. usage to deny, and so it seems to be in Gþl. 156; otherwise in old writers it always means the reverse, viz. to avow, confess; maðr gengr í gegn, at á braut kveðsk tekit hafa, the man confessed and said that he had taken it away, Ísl. ii. 331; ef maðr gengr í gegn legorðinu, Grág. i. 340; sá goði er í gegn gékk ( who acknowledged) þingfesti hans, 20; hann iðraðisk úráðs síns, ok gékk í gegn at hann hefði saklausan selt herra sinn, Sks. 584,—this agrees with the parallel phrase, g. við e-t, mod. g. við e-u, to confess, both in old and mod. usage, id.:—g. hjá, to pass by, to waive a thing, Fms. vi. 168:—g. með, to go with one, to wed, marry (only used of a woman, like Lat. nubere), þú hefir þvert tekit at g. með mér, Ld. 262, Sd. 170, Grág. i. 178, Þiðr. 209, Gkv. 2. 27, Fms. xi. 5: medic., g. með barni, to go with child, i. 57; with acc. (barn), Bs. i. 790, and so in mod. usage; a mother says, sama sumarið sem eg gékk með hann (hana) N. N., (meðgöngutími); but dat. in the phrase, vera með barni, to be with child; g. með burði, of animals, Sks. 50, Stj. 70; g. með máli, to assist, plead, Eg. 523, Fms. xi. 105, Eb. 210; g. með e-u, to confess [Dan. medgaae], Stj., but rare and not vernacular:—g. milli, to go between, intercede, esp. as a peacemaker, passim (milli-ganga, meðal-ganga):—g. í móti, to resist, Nj. 90, 159, 171: of the tide, en þar gékk í móti útfalls-straumr, Eg. 600:—g. saman, to go together, marry, Grág. i. 324, Fms. xi. 77: of a bargain, agreement, við þetta gékk saman sættin, Nj. 250; saman gékk kaupit með þeim, 259:—g. sundr, to go asunder, part, and of a bargain, to be broken off, passim:—g. til, to step out, come along; gangit til, ok blótið, 623. 59; gangit til, ok hyggit at, landsmenn, Fms. iv. 282: to offer oneself, to volunteer, Bs. i. 23, 24: the phrase, e-m gengr e-ð til e-s, to purpose, intend; en þat gékk mér til þess ( that was my reason) at ek ann þér eigi, etc., Ísl. ii. 269; sagði, at honum gékk ekki ótrúnaðr til þessa, Fms. x. 39; gékk Flosa þat til, at …, Nj. 178; gengr mér meirr þat til, at ek vilda firra vini mína vandræðum, Fms. ii. 171; mælgi gengr mér til, ‘tis that I have spoken too freely, Orkn. 469, Fms. vi. 373, vii. 258: to fare, hversu hefir ykkr til gengið, how have you fared? Grett. 48 new Ed.; Loka gékk lítt til, it fared ill with L., Fb. i. 276: mod., þat gékk svá til, it so happened, but not freq., as bera við is better, (tilgangr, intention):—g. um e-t, to go about a thing; g. um sættir, to go between, as peacemaker, Fms. v. 156; g. um beina, to attend guests, Nj. 50, passim: to manage, fékk hón svá um gengit, Grett. 197 new Ed.; hversu þér genguð um mitt góðs, 206: to spread over, in the phrase, má þat er um margan gengr; þess er um margan gengr guma, Hm. 93: to veer, go round, of the wind, gékk um veðrit ok styrmdi at þeim, the wind went round and a gale met them, Bs. i. 775:—g. undan, to go before, escape, Ver. 15, Fms. vii. 217, Blas. 49: to be lost, wasted, jafnmikit sem undan gékk af hans vanrækt, Gþl. 338: to absent oneself, eggjuðusk ok báðu engan undan g., Fms. x. 238:—g. undir, to undertake a duty, freq.: to set, of the sun, Rb. 468, Vígl. (in a verse): to go into one’s possession, power, Fms. vii. 207;—g. upp, to be wasted, of money, Fær. 39, Fms. ix. 354: of stones or earth-bound things, to get loose, be torn loose, þeir glímdu svá at upp gengu stokkar allir í húsinu, Landn. 185; flest gékk upp þat sem fyrir þeim varð, Háv. 40, Finnb. 248; ok gékk ór garðinum upp ( was rent loose) garðtorfa frosin, Eb. 190: to rise, yield, when summoned, Sturl. iii. 236: of a storm, gale, to get up, rise, veðr gékk upp at eins, Grett. 94, Bárð. 169; gengr upp stormr hinn sami, Bs. ii. 50: of an ice-bound river, to swell, áin var ákafliga mikil, vóru höfuðísar at báðum-megin, en gengin upp ( swoln with ice) eptir miðju, Ld. 46, Fbr. 20 new Ed., Bjarn. 52; vötnin upp gengin, Fbr. 114; áin var gengin upp ok íll yfirferðar, Grett. 134:—g. við, in the phrase, g. við staf, to go with a staff, rest on it: with dat., g. við e-u, to avow (vide ganga í gegn above):—g. yfir, to spread, prevail, áðr Kristnin gengi yfir, Fms. x. 273; hétu á heiðin goð til þess at þau léti eigi Kristnina g. yfir landit, Bs. i. 23: the phrase, láta eitt g. yfir báða, to let one fate go over both, to stand by one another for weal and woe; hefi ek því heitið honum at eitt skyldi g. yfir okkr bæði, Nj. 193, 201, 204, Gullþ. 8: so in the saying, má þat er yfir margan gengr, a common evil is easier to bear, Fbr. 45 new Ed. (vide um above); muntu nú verða at segja slíkt sem yfir hefir gengið, all that has happened, Fms. xi. 240; þess gengr ekki yfir þá at þeir vili þeim lengr þjóna, they will no longer serve them, come what may, Orkn. 84: to overrun, tyrannize over, þeir vóru ójafnaðar menn ok ganga þar yfir alla menn, Fms. x. 198 (yfirgangr): to transgress, Hom. 109: to overcome, þótti öllum mönnum sem hann mundi yfir allt g., Fms. vii. 326: a naut. term, to dash over, as spray, áfall svá mikit at yfir gékk þegar skipit, Bs. i. 422; hence the metaph. phrase, g. yfir e-n, to be astonished; það gengr yfir mig, it goes above me, I am astonished.C. Used singly, of various things:1. of cattle, horses, to graze (haga-gangr); segja menn at svín hans gengi á Svínanesi, en sauðir á Hjarðarnesi, Landn. 124, Eg. 711; kálfrinn óx skjótt ok gékk í túni um sumarit, Eb. 320; Freyfaxi gengr í dalnum fram, Hrafn. 6; þar var vanr at g. hafr um túnit, Nj. 62; þar var til grass (görs) at g., Ld. 96, Grág. passim; gangandi gripr, cattle, beasts, Bjarn. 22; ganganda fé, id., Sturl. i. 83, Band. 2, Ísl. ii. 401.2. of shoals of fish, to go up, in a river or the like (fiski-ganga, -gengd); vötn er netnæmir fiskar g. í, Grág. i. 149; til landauðnar horfði í Ísafirði áðr fiskr gékk upp á Kvíarmiði, Sturl. ii. 177; fiskr er genginn inn ór álum, Bb. 3. 52.3. of the sun, stars, vide B. above, (sólar-gangr hæstr, lengstr, and lægstr skemstr = the longest and shortest day); áðr sól gangi af Þingvelli, Grág. i. 24; því at þar gékk eigi sól af um skamdegi, Landn. 140, Rb. passim:—of a thunder-storm, þar gékk reiði-duna með eldingu, Fb. iii. 174:—of the tide, stream, water, vide B. above, eða gangi at vötn eða skriður, K. Þ. K. 78.4. of a ship, gékk þá skipit mikit, Eg. 390, Fms. vi. 249; létu svá g. suðr fyrir landit, Eg. 78; lét svá g. suðr allt þar til er hann sigldi í Englands-haf, Ó. H. 149; réru nótt ok dag sem g. mátti, Eg. 88; gékk skipit brátt út á haf, Ó. H. 136.β. to pass; kvað engi skip skyldi g. (go, pass) til Íslands þat sumar, Ld. 18.II. metaph. to run out, stretch out, project, of a landscape or the like; gengr haf fyrir vestan ok þar af firðir stórir, Eg. 57; g. höf stór ór útsjánum inn í jörðina; haf (the Mediterranean) gengr af Njörva-sundum (the Straits of Gibraltar), Hkr. i. 5; nes mikit gékk í sæ út, Eg. 129, Nj. 261; í gegnum Danmörk gengr sjór (the Baltic) í Austrveg, A. A. 288; fyrir austan hafs-botn þann (Bothnia) er gengr til móts við Gandvík (the White Sea), Orkn. begin.: frá Bjarmalandi g. lönd til úbygða, A. A. 289; Europa gengr allt til endimarka Hispaniae, Stj. 83; öllum megin gengr at henni haf ok kringir um hana, 85; þessi þinghá gékk upp ( extended) um Skriðudal, Hrafn. 24: of houses, af fjósi gékk forskáli, Dropl. 28.2. to spread, branch out; en af því tungurnar eru ólíkar hvár annarri, þær þegar, er ór einni ok hinni sömu hafa gengit eða greinzt, þá þarf ólíka stafi í at hafa, Skálda (Thorodd) 160: of a narrative, gengr þessi saga mest af Sverri konungi, this story goes forth from him, i. e. relates to, tells of him, Fb. ii. 533; litlar sögur megu g. af hesti mínum, Nj. 90; um fram alla menn Norræna þá er sögur g. frá, Fms. i. 81.III. to take the lead, prevail; gékk þaðan af í Englandi Valska, thereafter (i. e. after the Conquest) the Welsh tongue prevailed in England, Ísl. ii. 221; ok þar allt sem Dönsk tunga gengi, Fms. xi. 19; meðan Dönsk tunga gengr, x. 179:—of money, to be current, hundrað aura þá er þá gengu í gjöld, Dropl. 16; eigi skulu álnar g. aðrar en þessar, Grág. i. 498; í þenna tíð gékk hér silfr í allar stórskuldir, 500, Fms. viii. 270; eptir því sem gengr ( the course) flestra manna í millum, Gþl. 352:—of laws, to be valid, ok var nær sem sín lög gengi í hverju fylki, Fms. iv. 18; Óðinn setti lög í landi sínu þau er gengit höfðu fyrr með Ásum, Hkr. i. 13; þeirra laga er gengu á Uppsala-þingi, Ó. H. 86; hér hefir Kristindóms-bálk þann er g. skal, N. G. L. i. 339; sá siðr er þá gékk, Fb. i. 71, (vide ganga yfir):—of sickness, plague, famine, to rage, þá gékk landfarsótt, bóla, drepsótt, hallæri, freq.; also impers., gékk því hallæri um allt Ísland, Bs. i. 184; mikit hallæri ok hart gékk yfir fólkið, 486, v. l.; gékk sóttin um haustið fyrir sunnan land; þá gékk mest plágan fyrri, Ann. 1402, 1403.IV. to go on, last, in a bad sense, of an evil; tókst síðan bardagi, ok er hann hafði gengit um hríð, Fs. 48: impers., hefir þessu gengit ( it has gone on) marga manns-aldra, Fms. i. 282; gékk því lengi, so it went on a long while, Grett. 79 new Ed.; gékk þessu enn til dags, Nj. 272; ok gékk því um hríð, 201; ok gékk því allan þann dag, Fms. vii. 147; lát því g. í allt sumar, xi. 57; gengr þessu þar til er …, Fb. i. 258.V. denoting violence; létu g. bæði grjót ok vápn, Eg. 261; létu þá hvárir-tveggju g. allt þat er til vápna höfðu, Fms. ix. 44; láta höggin g., to let it rain blows, Úlf. 12. 40; háðung, spottyrði, hróp ok brigzl hver lét með öðrum g. á víxl, Pass. 14. 3, (vápna-gangr); Birkibeinar róa þá eptir, ok létu g. lúðrana, and sounded violently the alarum, Fms. ix. 50, (lúðra-gangr); láta dæluna g., to pour out bad language, vide dæla.VI. to be able to go on, to go, partly impers.; ef þat gengr eigi, if that will not do, Fms. vi. 284; svá þykt at þeim gékk þar ekki at fara, they stood so close that they could not proceed there, Nj. 247; þá nam þar við, gékk þá eigi lengra, there was a stop; then it could go no farther, Fms. xi. 278; leiddu þeir skipit upp eptir ánni, svá sem gékk, as far as the ship could go, as far as the river was navigable, Eg. 127: esp. as a naut. term, impers., e. g. þeim gékk ekki fyrir nesið, they could not clear the ness; þá gengr eigi lengra, ok fella þeir þá seglið, Bs. i. 423; at vestr gengi um Langanes, 485, v. l.VII. with adverbs; g. létt, fljótt, to go smoothly; g. þungt, seint, to go slowly; oss munu öll vápna-viðskipti þungt g. við þá, Nj. 201; þungt g. oss nú málaferlin, 181; gékk þeim lítt atsóknin, Stj. 385; at þeim feðgum hefði þá allir hlutir léttast gengit, Bs. i. 274; seint gengr, Þórir, greizlan, Ó. H. 149; g. betr, verr, to get the better, the worse; gékk Ribbungum betr í fyrstu, Fms. ix. 313; gengu ekki mjök kaupin, the bargain did not go well, Nj. 157, cp. ganga til (B. above):—to turn out, hversu g. mundi orrostan, 273; gékk þá allt eptir því sem Hallr hafði sagt, 256; ef kviðir g. í hag sækjanda, if the verdict goes for the plaintiff, Grág. i. 87; þótti þetta mál hafa gengit at óskum, Dropl. 14; mart gengr verr en varir, a saying, Hm. 39; þykir honum nú at sýnu g. ( it seems to him evident) at hann hafi rétt hugsað, Fms. xi. 437; g. andæris, to go all wrong, Am. 14; g. misgöngum, to go amiss, Grág. i. 435; g. e-m í tauma, to turn false ( crooked); þat mun mér lítt í tauma g. er Rútr segir, Nj. 20; g. ofgangi, to go too high, Fms. vii. 269.VIII. of a blow or the like; hafði gengit upp á miðjan fetann, the axe went in up to the middle of the blade, Nj. 209; gékk þegar á hol, 60; gékk í gegnum skjöldinn, 245, Fb. i. 530.IX. of law; láta próf g., to make an enquiry; láta vátta g., to take evidence, D. N.X. to be gone, be lost; gékk hér með holdit niðr at beini, the flesh was torn off, Fb. i. 530: esp. in pass. part. genginn, dead, gone, eptir genginn guma, Hm. 71; moldar-genginn, buried, Sl. 60; hel-genginn, 68; afli genginn, gone from strength, i. e. powerless, Skv. 3. 13.β. gone, past; gengið er nú það görðist fyr, a ditty; mér er gengið heimsins hjól, gone for me is the world’s wheel ( luck), a ditty.XI. used as transit. with acc.; hann gengr björninn á bak aptr, he broke the bear’s back in grappling with him, Finnb. 248; ok gengr hana á bak, ok brýtr í sundr í henni hrygginn, Fb. i. 530.2. medic. with dat. to discharge; ganga blóði, to discharge blood (Dan. blodgang), Bs. i. 337, 383; Arius varð bráðdauðr ok gékk ór sér öllum iðrum, Ver. 47.D. REFLEX.:I. singly, gangask, to be altered, to change, be corrupted; gangask í munni, of tradition; var þat löng ævi, ok vant at sögurnar hefði eigi gengisk í munni, Ó. H. pref.; má því eigi þetta mál í munni gengisk hafa, Fb. ii. Sverr. S. pref.; ok mættim vér ráða um nokkut, at málit gengisk, that the case could miscarry, be lost, Glúm. 380:—láta gangask, to let pass. waive; lét Páll þá g. þá hluti er áðr höfðu í millum staðit, Sturl. i. 102; ef þú lætr eigi g. þat er ek kref þik, Fms. xi. 61.2. e-m gengsk hugr við e-t, to change one’s mind, i. e. to be moved to compassion, yield; sótti hón þá svá at honum gékksk hugr við, Eb. 264; þá gékksk Þorgerði hugr við harma-tölur hans, Ld. 232; ok mun honum g. hugr við þat, svá at hann mun fyrirgefa þér, Gísl. 98; nú sem hann grét, gékksk Ísak hugr við, Stj. 167; er sendimaðr fann at Birni gékksk hugr við féit, Ó. H. 194; við slíkar fortölur hennar gékksk Einari hugr (E. was swayed) til ágirni, Orkn. 24.II. with prepp. (cp. B. above); gangask at, to ‘go at it,’ engage in a fight; nú gangask þeir at fast, Dropl. 24, Ísl. ii. 267; gengusk menn at sveitum, of wrestlers, they wrestled one with another in sections (Dan. flokkevis), Glúm. 354; þeir gengusk at lengi, Finnb. 248:—gangask fyrir, vide B. above:—gangask í gegn, at móti, to stand against, fight against; at vér látim ok eigi þá ráða er mest vilja í gegn gangask (i. e. the extreme on each side), Íb. 12, cp. Fms. ii. 241; at þeir skipaði til um fylkingar sínar, hverjar sveitir móti skyldi g., i. e. to pair the combatants off, ix. 489; þeir risu upp ok gengusk at móti, Stj. 497. 2 Sam. ii. 15:—g. nær, to come to close quarters (Lat. cominus gerere), Nj. 176, Fms. xi. 240:—gangask á, to dash against one another, to split; á gengusk eiðar, the oaths were broken, Vsp. 30: to be squared off against one another, sú var görð þeirra, at á gengusk vígin húskarlanna, Rd. 288; ekki er annars getið en þeir léti þetta á gangask, i. e. they let it drop, Bjarn. 47; gangask fyrir, to fall off, Fms. iii. 255:—gangask við, to grow, gain strength; áðr en við gengisk hans bæn, before his prayer should be fulfilled, x. 258; ef þat er ætlað at trúa þessi skuli við g., Nj. 162; hétu þeir fast á guðin, at þau skyldi eigi láta við garrgask Kristniboð Ólafs konungs, Fms. ii. 32; þetta gékksk við um öll þau fylki, vii. 300; mikit gékksk Haraldr við (H. grew fast) um vöxt ok afl, Fb. i. 566; Eyvindr hafði mikið við gengizk um menntir, E. had much improved himself in good breeding, Hrafn. 24; vildi hann prófa hvárr þeirra meira hafði við gengisk, which of them had gained most strength, Grett. 107: to be in vogue, in a bad sense, ok löngum við gengisk öfund ok rangindi, Fms. i. 221, cp. Pass. 37. 7:—gangask ór stað, to be removed, Fms. xi. 107.III. in the phrase, e-m gengsk vel, ílla, it goes well, ill with one, Hom. 168, Am. 53; ílls gengsk þér aldri, nema …, the evil will never leave thee, thou wilt never be happy, unless …, 65. -
29 fällen
v/i; fällt, fiel, ist gefallen1. fall, drop; (stürzen) fall (down); Regen, Schnee: fall; Klappe, Vorhang: come down; fallen lassen drop (auch fig.); zu oder auf den Boden fallen fall to the ground, fall over; aus dem Bett fallen fall out of bed; jemandem aus der Hand fallen fall ( oder drop) from s.o.’s hand; über einen Stuhl fallen (stolpern) trip over a chair; in der Nacht sind 30 Zentimeter Schnee gefallen there was ( oder we got) 30 centimet|res (Am. -ers) of snow last night; Apfel, Fuß1 1, Nase1 1 etc.2. (sinken) fall, drop, go down; Barometer: fall, be falling; Melodie, Stimme: descend, fall; das Gold ist im Preis / Wert gefallen the price / value of gold has gone down; im Kurs fallen Aktien, Währung: fall, go down3. Festung etc.: fall, be taken; euph. Soldat: fall, be killed (in action); fig. Barriere, Tabu etc.: be removed; Regierung: fall; Gesetz: be defeated4. heftig: vor jemandem auf die Knie fallen go down on one’s knees to s.o.; jemandem ins Lenkrad / in die Zügel fallen try to grab the steering wheel / reins from s.o.; sich aufs Bett / ins Gras etc. fallen lassen fall ( heftiger: throw o.s.) onto the bed / into the grass etc.; die Tür fiel ins Schloss the door slammed; Arm, Hals, Rücken6. (hängen) Gardine, Haare, Kleid: fall; Stoff auch: be draped; die Haare fielen ihm ständig ins Gesicht his hair kept falling in his face7. Abhang, Klippen etc.: drop; Kurve, Linie: fall, descend8. (zustande kommen) Entscheidung: be made; Urteil: be passed; Tor: be scored; die Entscheidung fiel / zwei Tore fielen in der zweiten Halbzeit the match was decided / there were two goals in the second half; es fielen drei Schüsse there were three shots, three shots were fired9. Bemerkung: fall, be made; eine Bemerkung fallen lassen let fall a remark, make a casual remark; darüber hat er kein Wort fallen (ge) lassen he didn’t say a word about it; auch sein Name fiel his name was also mentioned; es fielen harte Worte there were harsh words10. fallen in (+ Akk) (geraten) in Dialekt, Muttersprache: lapse into; in Trance, Schlaf: fall into; in Schwermut fallen be overcome by melancholy; in einen tiefen Schlaf fallen fall into a deep sleep; Ohnmacht, Ungnade11. jemandem leicht / schwer fallen be easy / difficult for s.o.12. fig.: an jemanden fallen fall ( oder go) to s.o.; auf einen Feiertag etc. fallen fall ( oder be) on a holiday etc.; auf jemanden fallen Verdacht, Wahl: fall on s.o.; das Los fiel auf mich it fell to me to do it; in eine Kategorie / unter eine Regelung etc. fallen come under a category / regulation etc.* * *(eingenommen werden) to fall;(sinken) to go down;(sterben) to be killed; to fall;(stürzen) to fall; to drop* * *fạl|len ['falən] pret fiel [fiːl] ptp gefa\#llen [gə'falən]vi aux sein1) (= hinabfallen, umfallen) to fall; (Gegenstand, Wassermassen) to drop; (THEAT Vorhang) to fall, to come down; (Klappe) to come down, to dropsich fallen lassen — to drop; (fig) to give up
durch eine Prüfung etc fallen —
ein gefallenes Mädchen (dated) — a fallen woman (dated)
See:→ auch Groschenbis auf +acc to)die Haare fallen ihr bis auf die Schultern/über die Augen/ins Gesicht/in die Stirn — her hair comes down to or reaches her shoulders/falls into her eyes/face/onto her forehead
3) (= abfallen, sinken) to drop; (Wasserstand, Preise, Fieber auch, Thermometer) to go down; (Fluss, Kurse, Wert, Aktien auch, Barometer) to fall; (Nachfrage, Ansehen) to fall off, to decreaseim Preis/Wert fallen — to go down or drop or fall in price/value
im Kurs fallen — to go down, to drop
4) (= im Krieg ums Leben kommen) to fall, to be killeder ist gefallen — he was killed in action
5) (=erobert werden Festung, Stadt etc) to fall7)der Löwe fiel dem Gnu in die Flanke — the lion pounced on( the flank of) the gnu
See:→ Halsdas Licht fällt durch die Luke — the light comes in through the skylight
das Los, das zu tun, fiel auf ihn — it fell to his lot to do that
9) (=stattfinden, sich ereignen Weihnachten, Datum etc) to fall (auf +acc on); (= gehören) to come ( unter +acc under, in +acc within, under)unter einen Begriff fallen — to be part of a concept
aus einer Gruppe/Kategorie etc fallen — to come outside a group/category etc, to be excluded from a group/category etc
10) (=zufallen Erbschaft etc) to go (an +acc to)das Elsass fiel an Frankreich — Alsace fell to France; (nach Verhandlungen) Alsace went to France
11) (= gemacht, erzielt werden) (Entscheidung) to be made; (Urteil) to be passed or pronounced; (Schuss) to be fired; (SPORT Tor) to be scored13)(= geraten)
in Schlaf fallen — to fall asleepin eine andere Tonart fallen — to speak in or ( absichtlich) adopt a different tone (of voice)
See:→ Opfer14) (= sein)See:→ Last* * *2) (to decrease; to become less: Tea has come down in price.) come down3) (to fall: The coin dropped through the grating; The cat dropped on to its paws.) drop4) (to go down from a higher level usually unintentionally: The apple fell from the tree; Her eye fell on an old book.) fall5) ((often with over) to go down to the ground etc from an upright position, usually by accident: She fell ( over).) fall6) (to become lower or less: The temperature is falling.) fall7) (to enter a certain state or condition: She fell asleep; They fell in love.) fall8) ((of prices, stocks, trade etc) to become less; to lose value suddenly: Business has slumped.) slump* * *fal·len<fällt, fiel, gefallen>[ˈfalən]vi Hilfsverb: seinetw \fallen lassen to drop sthjdn \fallen lassen to let go of sbSie haben Ihren Geldbeutel \fallen gelassen you've dropped your purse2. (fam: legen, setzen)sich akk aufs Bett/in den Sessel/auf einen Stuhl \fallen lassen to flop onto the bed/into the armchair/down onto a chair famjdn durch eine Prüfung \fallen lassen to fail sb in an examjdn/etw \fallen lassen to drop sb/sth6. (stürzen) to fallAchtung, auf dem nassen Boden kann man leicht \fallen! be careful, it's easy to slip on the wet floorer fiel unglücklich he fell badly7. (hängen) Vorhang, Kleid to hangdie Haare fielen ihm ins Gesicht/bis auf die Schultern his hair fell into his face/reached his shoulderssein Großvater ist im Krieg gefallen his grandfather was killed in the war9. (erobert werden) to fallnach langem Kampf fiel die Stadt schließlich after a prolonged fight the town finally fellim Preis/Wert \fallen to go down [or drop] [or fall] in price/value11. (treffen)▪ auf jdn \fallen to fall on sbder Verdacht fiel auf den Gärtner the suspicion fell on the gardenerdie Wahl der Chefin fiel auf den ersten Bewerber the boss chose the first applicant12. (dringen)Licht fiel durch ein kleines Fenster light came in through a small window13. (stattfinden, sich ereignen)der 1. April fällt dieses Jahr auf einen Montag April 1st falls on a Monday this yearin eine Epoche \fallen to belong to an era14. (zufallen)nach dem Krieg fielen viele Teile Ostdeutschlands an Polen after the war many parts of East Germany were annexed by Polandnach seinem Tod fiel die Versicherungssumme an die Bank after his death the insurance money went to the banksein Privatvermögen fällt nicht in das gemeinschaftliche Vermögen his private means are not channelled into the collective propertydie Entscheidung ist gefallen, wir verkaufen a decision has been made, we're sellingmorgen fällt das Urteil im Mordfall Maier tomorrow the verdict in the Maier murder case will be given17. SPORT to be scoreddas zweite Tor fiel fünf Minuten vor Spielende the second goal was scored five minutes before the end18. (abgegeben werden) Schuss to be firedsie hörten, wie die Schüsse fielen they heard the shots being fired19. (ausgesprochen werden) to be spoken; (geäußert werden) to be uttered; (erwähnt werden) to be mentionedsein Name fiel während der Sitzung mehrere Male his name was mentioned several times during the meetingbei dem Treffen seiner geschiedenen Eltern fiel kein einziges böses Wort when his divorced parents met, not a single harsh word was said [or spoken] [or uttered]eine Andeutung \fallen lassen to mention somethinger hat letzte Woche so eine Andeutung \fallen lassen he mentioned something [like that] last weekeine Andeutung \fallen lassen, dass... to let it drop that...eine Bemerkung \fallen lassen to make [or drop] a remark20. (verfallen)in einen Dialekt \fallen to lapse into a dialectin eine andere Gangart \fallen to change one's pacein Schlaf \fallen to fall asleepin eine andere Tonart \fallen to adopt a different tone [of voice]21. (dazugehören)unter einen Begriff/eine Kategorie \fallen to fall in [or under] a categorynicht in jds Kompetenz [o Zuständigkeitsbereich] \fallen to be outside sb's responsibilityins Schloss \fallen to slam shut[vor jdm] auf die Knie \fallen to fall one one's knees [in front of sb]jdm um den Hals \fallen to throw one's arms around sb's neckeinem Pferd in die Zügel \fallen to grab a horse's reins* * *unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein1) fallsich ins Gras/Bett/Heu fallen lassen — fall on to the grass/into bed/into the hay; (fig.)
einen Plan fallen lassen — abandon a plan
auf die Knie/in den Schmutz fallen — fall to one's knees/in the dirt
3) (sinken) < prices> fall; <temperature, water level> fall, drop; < fever> subsideim Preis fallen — go down or fall in price
4) (an einen bestimmten Ort gelangen) <light, shadow, glance, choice, suspicion> fall5) (abgegeben werden) < shot> be fired; (Sport): (erzielt werden) < goal> be scored; (geäußert werden) < word> be spoken; < remark> be made; (getroffen werden) < decision> be taken or madedie Haare fallen ihr ins Gesicht/auf die Schulter — her hair falls over her face/to her shoulders
8) (aufgehoben, beseitigt werden) < ban> be lifted; < tax> be abolished; < obstacle> be removed; < limitation> be overcome9) (zu einer bestimmten Zeit stattfinden)in eine Zeit fallen — occur at a time
in/unter eine Kategorie fallen — fall into or within a category
unter ein Gesetz/eine Bestimmung fallen — come under a law/a regulation
11) (zufallen, zuteil werden) <inheritance, territory> fall (an + Akk. to)* * *fällen v/t2. (Entscheidung) make, come to;einen Schiedsspruch fällen make a ruling3. CHEM precipitate4. MATH:das Lot fällen drop a perpendicular* * *unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein1) fallsich ins Gras/Bett/Heu fallen lassen — fall on to the grass/into bed/into the hay; (fig.)
2) (hinfallen, stürzen) fall [over]auf die Knie/in den Schmutz fallen — fall to one's knees/in the dirt
3) (sinken) < prices> fall; <temperature, water level> fall, drop; < fever> subsideim Preis fallen — go down or fall in price
4) (an einen bestimmten Ort gelangen) <light, shadow, glance, choice, suspicion> fall5) (abgegeben werden) < shot> be fired; (Sport): (erzielt werden) < goal> be scored; (geäußert werden) < word> be spoken; < remark> be made; (getroffen werden) < decision> be taken or made6) (nach unten hängen) < hair> falldie Haare fallen ihr ins Gesicht/auf die Schulter — her hair falls over her face/to her shoulders
7) (im Kampf sterben) die; fall (literary)8) (aufgehoben, beseitigt werden) < ban> be lifted; < tax> be abolished; < obstacle> be removed; < limitation> be overcomein/unter eine Kategorie fallen — fall into or within a category
unter ein Gesetz/eine Bestimmung fallen — come under a law/a regulation
11) (zufallen, zuteil werden) <inheritance, territory> fall (an + Akk. to)* * *-reien n.descent n. -
30 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
31 set
set [set]jeu ⇒ 1 (a) série ⇒ 1 (a) ensemble ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (c) cercle ⇒ 1 (b) appareil ⇒ 1 (d) poste ⇒ 1 (d) set ⇒ 1 (e) fixe ⇒ 2 (a) arrêté ⇒ 2 (b) figé ⇒ 2 (b) résolu ⇒ 2 (c) prêt ⇒ 2 (d) mettre ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c), 3 (d) poser ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c), 3 (e), 3 (i) situer ⇒ 3 (b) régler ⇒ 3 (c) fixer ⇒ 3 (f), 3 (i) établir ⇒ 3 (f) faire prendre ⇒ 3 (h) se coucher ⇒ 4 (a) prendre ⇒ 4 (b)1 noun(a) (of tools, keys, golf clubs, sails) jeu m; (of numbers, names, instructions, stamps, weights) série f; (of books) collection f; (of furniture) ensemble m; (of cutlery, dishes, glasses) service m; (of lingerie) parure f; (of wheels) train m; (of facts, conditions, characteristics, data) ensemble m; (of events, decisions, questions) série f, suite f; Typography (of proofs, characters) jeu m; Computing (of characters, instructions) jeu m, ensemble m;∎ a set of matching luggage un ensemble de valises assorties;∎ a set of table/bed linen une parure de table/de lit;∎ a set of sheets une parure de lit;∎ badminton/chess set jeu m de badminton/d'échecs;∎ they're playing with Damian's train set ils jouent avec le train électrique de Damian;∎ the cups/the chairs are sold in sets of six les tasses/les chaises sont vendues par six;∎ I can't break up the set je ne peux pas les dépareiller;∎ they make a set ils vont ensemble;∎ to collect the (whole) set rassembler toute la collection, faire la collection;∎ he made me a duplicate set (of keys) il m'a fait un double des clés; (of contact lenses) il m'en a fait une autre paire;∎ a full set of the encyclopedia une encyclopédie complète;∎ a full set of Tolstoy's works les œuvres complètes de Tolstoï;∎ they've detected two sets of fingerprints ils ont relevé deux séries d'empreintes digitales ou les empreintes digitales de deux personnes;∎ given another set of circumstances, things might have turned out differently dans d'autres circonstances, les choses auraient pu se passer différemment;∎ the first set of reforms la première série ou le premier train de réformes;∎ they ran a whole set of tests on me ils m'ont fait subir toute une série d'examens(b) (social group) cercle m, milieu m;∎ he's not in our set il n'appartient pas à notre cercle;∎ we don't go around in the same set nous ne fréquentons pas le même milieu ou monde;∎ the riding/yachting set le monde ou milieu de l'équitation/du yachting;∎ the literary set les milieux mpl littéraires;∎ the Markham set Markham et ses amis(c) Mathematics ensemble m∎ a colour TV set un poste de télévision ou un téléviseur couleur∎ first set to Miss Williams set Williams∎ on (the) set Cinema & Television sur le plateau; Theatre sur scène(g) (part of performance → by singer, group)∎ he'll be playing two sets tonight il va jouer à deux reprises ce soir;∎ her second set was livelier la deuxième partie de son spectacle a été plus animée(i) (for hair) mise f en plis;∎ to have a set se faire faire une mise en plis∎ I could tell he was angry by the set of his jaw rien qu'à la façon dont il serrait les mâchoires, j'ai compris qu'il était en colère(k) (direction → of wind, current) direction f;∎ suddenly the set of the wind changed le vent a tourné soudainement∎ tomato/tulip sets tomates fpl/tulipes fpl à repiquer(n) (clutch of eggs) couvée f(q) (of badger) terrier m(a) (specified, prescribed → rule, price, quantity, sum, wage) fixe;∎ meals are at set times les repas sont servis à heures fixes;∎ there are no set rules for raising children il n'y a pas de règles toutes faites pour l'éducation des enfants;∎ the tasks must be done in the set order les tâches doivent être accomplies dans l'ordre prescrit;∎ with no set purpose sans but précis∎ her day followed a set routine sa journée se déroulait selon un rituel immuable;∎ he has a set way of doing it il a sa méthode pour le faire;∎ to be set in one's ways avoir ses (petites) habitudes;∎ to become set in one's views devenir rigide dans ses opinions(c) (intent, resolute) résolu, déterminé;∎ to be set on or upon sth vouloir qch à tout prix;∎ I'm (dead) set on finishing it tonight je suis (absolument) déterminé à le finir ce soir;∎ he's dead set against it il s'y oppose formellement(d) (ready, in position) prêt;∎ are you (all) set to go? êtes-vous prêt à partir?∎ he seems well set to win il semble être sur la bonne voie ou être bien parti pour gagner;∎ house prices are set to rise steeply les prix de l'immobilier vont vraisemblablement monter en flèche∎ one of our set books is 'Oliver Twist' un des ouvrages au programme est 'Oliver Twist'(a) (put in specified place or position) mettre, poser;∎ he set his cases down on the platform il posa ses valises sur le quai;∎ she set the steaming bowl before him elle plaça le bol fumant devant lui;∎ to set a proposal before the board présenter un projet au conseil d'administration;∎ to set sb on his/her feet again remettre qn sur pied;∎ to set a match to sth mettre le feu à qch;∎ to set sb ashore débarquer qn(b) (usu passive) (locate, situate → building, story) situer;∎ the house is set in large grounds la maison est située dans un grand parc;∎ his eyes are set too close together ses yeux sont trop rapprochés;∎ the story is set in Tokyo l'histoire se passe ou se déroule à Tokyo;∎ her novels are set in the 18th century ses romans se passent au XVIIIème siècle∎ I set my watch to New York time j'ai réglé ma montre à l'heure de New York;∎ set your watches an hour ahead avancez vos montres d'une heure;∎ he's so punctual you can set your watch by him! il est si ponctuel qu'on peut régler sa montre sur lui!;∎ I've set the alarm for six j'ai mis le réveil à (sonner pour) six heures;∎ how do I set the margins? comment est-ce que je fais pour placer les marges?;∎ set the timer for one hour mettez le minuteur sur une heure;∎ first set the control knob to the desired temperature mettez tout d'abord le bouton de réglage sur la température voulue;∎ the lever was set in the off position le levier était sur "arrêt"∎ the handles are set into the drawers les poignées sont encastrées dans les tiroirs;∎ there was a peephole set in the door il y avait un judas dans la porte;∎ to set a stake in the ground enfoncer ou planter un pieu dans la terre;∎ metal bars had been set in the concrete des barres en métal avaient été fixées dans le béton;∎ the brooch was set with pearls la broche était sertie de perles;∎ the ruby was set in a simple ring le rubis était monté sur un simple anneau;∎ Medicine to set a bone réduire une fracture;∎ figurative his face was set in a frown son visage était figé dans une grimace renfrognée;∎ she set her jaw and refused to budge elle serra les dents et refusa de bouger;∎ we had set ourselves to resist nous étions déterminés à résister(e) (lay, prepare in advance → trap) poser, tendre;∎ to set the table mettre le couvert ou la table;∎ to set the table for two mettre deux couverts;∎ set an extra place at table rajoutez un couvert(f) (establish → date, price, schedule, terms) fixer, déterminer; (→ rule, guideline, objective, target) établir; (→ mood, precedent) créer;∎ they still haven't set a date for the party ils n'ont toujours pas fixé de date pour la réception;∎ you've set yourself a tough deadline or a tough deadline for yourself vous vous êtes fixé un délai très court;∎ it's up to them to set their own production targets c'est à eux d'établir ou de fixer leurs propres objectifs de production;∎ a deficit ceiling has been set un plafonnement du déficit a été imposé ou fixé ou décidé;∎ to set a value on sth décider de la valeur de qch;∎ figurative they set a high value on creativity ils accordent une grande valeur à la créativité;∎ the price was set at £500 le prix a été fixé à 500 livres;∎ the judge set bail at $1,000 le juge a fixé la caution à 1000 dollars;∎ how are exchange rates set? comment les taux de change sont-ils déterminés?;∎ to set an age limit at… fixer une limite d'âge à…;∎ to set a new fashion or trend lancer une nouvelle mode;∎ to set a new world record établir un nouveau record mondial;∎ to set the tone for or of sth donner le ton de qch∎ to set sth alight or on fire mettre le feu à qch;∎ it sets my nerves on edge ça me crispe;∎ also figurative she set me in the right direction elle m'a mis sur la bonne voie;∎ to set sb against sb monter qn contre qn;∎ he/the incident set the taxman on my trail il/l'incident a mis le fisc sur ma piste;∎ to set the dogs on sb lâcher les chiens sur qn;∎ the incident set the family against him l'incident a monté la famille contre lui;∎ it will set the country on the road to economic recovery cela va mettre le pays sur la voie de la reprise économique;∎ his failure set him thinking son échec lui a donné à réfléchir;∎ the scandal will set the whole town talking le scandale va faire jaser toute la ville;∎ to set the dog barking faire aboyer le chien;∎ the wind set the leaves dancing le vent a fait frissonner les feuilles;∎ to set a machine going mettre une machine en marche(h) (solidify → yoghurt, jelly, concrete) faire prendre;∎ pectin will help to set the jam la pectine aidera à épaissir la confiture∎ the strikers' demands set the management a difficult problem les exigences des grévistes posent un problème difficile à la direction;∎ I set them to work tidying the garden je les ai mis au désherbage du jardin;∎ I've set myself the task of writing to them regularly je me suis fixé la tâche de leur écrire régulièrement∎ she set the class a maths exercise, she set a maths exercise for the class elle a donné un exercice de maths à la classe;∎ who sets the test questions? qui choisit les questions de l'épreuve?∎ to set sb's hair faire une mise en plis à qn;∎ and I've just had my hair set! et je viens de me faire faire une mise en plis!;∎ I set my own hair je me fais moi-même mes mises en plis∎ to set type composer∎ to set sth to music mettre qch en musique(a) (sun, moon, stars) se coucher;∎ we saw the sun setting nous avons vu le coucher du soleil(b) (become firm → glue, cement, plaster, jelly, yoghurt) prendre;∎ her features had set in an expression of determination ses traits s'étaient durcis en une expression de très forte détermination∎ he set to work il s'est mis au travail(e) (plant, tree) prendre racine(g) (wind, tide)∎ the wind looks set fair to the east on dirait un vent d'ouest►► Theatre, Cinema & Television set designer décorateur(trice) m,f;Grammar set expression expression f figée;set figures (in skating) figures fpl imposées;set meal, set menu meal menu m;Grammar set phrase expression f figée;(b) (fireworks) pièce f (de feu) d'artifice(c) (of scenery) élément m de décorSport set point (in tennis) balle f de set;Technology set screw vis f de réglage;Sport set scrum (in rugby) mêlée f fermée;set square équerre f (à dessiner);set task tâche f assignée;∎ to give sb a set task to do assigner à qn une tâche bien précise;Mathematics set theory théorie f des ensembles(a) (start → task) se mettre à;∎ she set about changing the tyre elle s'est mise à changer le pneu;∎ I didn't know how to set about it je ne savais pas comment m'y prendre;∎ how does one set about getting a visa? comment fait-on pour obtenir un visa?∎ he set about the mugger with his umbrella il s'en est pris à son agresseur à coups de parapluie∎ to set sth against sth comparer qch à qch;∎ to set the benefits against the costs évaluer les bénéfices par rapport aux coûts;∎ we must set the government's promises against its achievements nous devons examiner les promesses du gouvernement à la lumière de ses actions∎ some of these expenses can be set against tax certaines de ces dépenses peuvent être déduites des impôts(c) (friends, family) monter contre;∎ religious differences have set family against family les différences religieuses ont monté les familles les unes contre les autres;∎ to set oneself or one's face against sth s'opposer résolument à qch∎ to set the clock ahead avancer l'horloge;∎ we're setting the clocks ahead tonight on change d'heure cette nuit(a) (place separately → object) mettre à part ou de côté;∎ there was one deck chair set slightly apart from the others il y avait une chaise longue un peu à l'écart des autres;∎ they set themselves apart ils faisaient bande à part∎ her talent sets her apart from the other students son talent la distingue des autres étudiants(a) (put down → knitting, book) poser;∎ could you set aside what you're working on for a while? pouvez-vous laisser ce que vous êtes en train de faire un moment?(b) (reserve, keep → time, place) réserver; (→ money) mettre de côté; (→ arable land) mettre en friche;∎ I've set tomorrow aside for house hunting j'ai réservé la journée de demain pour chercher une maison;∎ the room is set aside for meetings la pièce est réservée aux réunions;∎ can you set the book aside for me? pourriez-vous me mettre ce livre de côté?;∎ chop the onions and set them aside coupez les oignons et réservez-les(c) (overlook, disregard) mettre de côté, oublier, passer sur;∎ they set their differences aside in order to work together ils ont mis de côté leurs différences pour travailler ensemble(d) (reject → dogma, proposal, offer) rejeter∎ the building is set back slightly from the road l'immeuble est un peu en retrait par rapport à la route(b) (delay → plans, progress) retarder;∎ his illness set him back a month in his work sa maladie l'a retardé d'un mois dans son travail;∎ the news may set him or his recovery back la nouvelle risque de retarder sa guérison;∎ this decision will set the economy back ten years cette décision va faire revenir l'économie dix ans en arrière∎ the trip will set her back a bit le voyage va lui coûter cher(a) (tray, bag etc) poser∎ the bus sets you down in front of the station le bus vous dépose devant la gare(c) (note, record) noter, inscrire;∎ try and set your thoughts down on paper essayez de mettre vos pensées par écrit(d) (establish → rule, condition) établir, fixer;∎ the government has set down a margin for pay increases le gouvernement a fixé une fourchette pour les augmentations de salaire;∎ permissible levels of pollution are set down in the regulations les taux de pollution tolérés sont fixés dans les réglementations;∎ to set sth down in writing coucher qch par écrit;∎ it is clearly set down that drivers must be insured il est clairement signalé ou indiqué que tout conducteur doit être assuréformal (expound → plan, objections) exposer, présenter;∎ the recommendations are set forth in the last chapter les recommandations sont détaillées ou énumérées dans le dernier chapitreliterary partir, se mettre en route➲ set in∎ if infection sets in si la plaie s'infecte;∎ the bad weather has set in for the winter le mauvais temps s'est installé pour tout l'hiver;➲ set off(b) (reaction, process, war) déclencher, provoquer;∎ their offer set off another round of talks leur proposition a déclenché une autre série de négociations;∎ it set her off on a long tirade against bureaucracy cela eut pour effet de la lancer dans une longue tirade contre la bureaucratie;∎ to set sb off laughing faire rire qn;∎ this answer set them off (laughing) cette réponse a déclenché les rires;∎ one look at his face set me off again en le voyant, mon fou rire a repris de plus belle;∎ if you say anything it'll only set him off (crying) again si tu dis quoi que ce soit, il va se remettre à pleurer;∎ the smallest amount of pollen will set her off la moindre dose de pollen lui déclenche une réaction allergique;∎ don't mention Maradona or you'll set him off again surtout ne prononce pas le nom de Maradona sinon il va recommencer;∎ someone mentioned the war and of course that set Uncle Arthur off quelqu'un prononça le mot guerre, et évidemment, oncle Arthur embraya aussitôt sur le sujet;∎ figurative to set sb off on the wrong track mettre qn sur une fausse piste∎ the vase sets off the flowers beautifully le vase met vraiment les fleurs en valeur∎ some of these expenses can be set off against tax certaines de ces dépenses peuvent être déduites des impôtspartir, se mettre en route;∎ he set off at a run il est parti en courant;∎ I set off to explore the town je suis parti explorer la ville;∎ after lunch, we set off again après le déjeuner, nous avons repris la route➲ set on(attack) attaquer, s'en prendre à∎ to set the police on the tracks of a thief mettre la police aux trousses d'un voleur;∎ to set sb on his/her way mettre qn sur les rails∎ to set a dog on sb lâcher un chien sur qn➲ set out∎ the shopping centre is very well set out le centre commercial est très bien conçu(b) (present → ideas) exposer, présenter;∎ the information is set out in the table below ces données sont présentées dans le tableau ci-dessous∎ just as he was setting out au moment de son départ;∎ to set out for school partir pour l'école;∎ to set out again repartir;∎ to set out in pursuit/in search of sb se mettre à la poursuite/à la recherche de qn(b) (undertake course of action) entreprendre;∎ he has trouble finishing what he sets out to do il a du mal à terminer ce qu'il entreprend;∎ I can't remember now what I set out to do je ne me souviens plus de ce que je voulais faire à l'origine;∎ they all set out with the intention of changing the world au début, ils veulent tous changer le monde;∎ she didn't deliberately set out to annoy you il n'était pas dans ses intentions de vous froisser;∎ his theory sets out to prove that… sa théorie a pour objet de prouver que…(a) (begin work) commencer, s'y mettre;∎ we set to with a will nous nous y sommes mis avec ardeur(b) familiar (two people → start arguing) avoir une prise de bec; (→ start fighting) en venir aux mains➲ set up(a) (install → equipment, computer) installer; (→ roadblock) installer, disposer; (→ experiment) préparer;∎ everything's set up for the show tout est préparé ou prêt pour le spectacle;∎ set the chairs up in a circle mettez ou disposez les chaises en cercle;∎ he set the chessboard up il a disposé les pièces sur l'échiquier;∎ the equation sets up a relation between the two variables l'équation établit un rapport entre les deux variables;∎ the system wasn't set up to handle so many users le système n'était pas conçu pour gérer autant d'usagers;∎ he set the situation up so she couldn't refuse il a arrangé la situation de telle manière qu'elle ne pouvait pas refuser(b) (erect, build → tent, furniture kit, crane, flagpole) monter; (→ shed, shelter) construire; (→ monument, statue) ériger;∎ to set up camp installer ou dresser le camp(c) (start up, institute → business, scholarship) créer; (→ hospital, school) fonder; (→ committee, task force) constituer; (→ system of government, republic) instaurer; (→ programme, review process, system) mettre en place; (→ inquiry) ouvrir; (→ dinner, meeting, appointment) organiser;∎ to set up house or home s'installer;∎ they set up house together ils se sont mis en ménage;∎ to set up a dialogue entamer le dialogue;∎ you'll be in charge of setting up training programmes vous serez responsable de la mise en place des programmes de formation;∎ the medical system set up after the war le système médical mis en place après la guerre(d) (financially, in business → person) installer, établir;∎ he set his son up in a dry-cleaning business il a acheté à son fils une entreprise de nettoyage à sec;∎ she could finally set herself up as an accountant elle pourrait enfin s'installer comme comptable;∎ the money would set him up for life l'argent le mettrait à l'abri du besoin pour le restant de ses jours;∎ the army set him up as a dictator l'armée l'installa comme dictateur∎ we're well set up with supplies nous sommes bien approvisionnés;∎ she can set you up with a guide/the necessary papers elle peut vous procurer un guide/les papiers qu'il vous faut;∎ I can set you up with a girlfriend of mine je peux te présenter à ou te faire rencontrer une de mes copines(f) (restore energy to) remonter, remettre sur pied;∎ have a brandy, that'll set you up prends un cognac, ça va te remonter∎ she claims she was set up elle prétend qu'elle est victime d'un coup monté;∎ he was set up as the fall guy on a fait de lui le bouc émissaire□, il a joué le rôle de bouc émissaire□s'installer, s'établir;∎ he's setting up in the fast-food business il se lance dans la restauration rapide;(physically or verbally) attaquer, s'en prendre à -
32 bring
bring in a bill into Parliament — = bring in a draft law into Parliament вносити законопроект на розгляд парламенту
- bring a chargebring in a draft law into Parliament — = bring in a bill into Parliament
- bring a complaint into court
- bring a criminal to justice
- bring a person into disrepute
- bring a suit
- bring a suspect to trial
- bring a witness
- bring about one's release
- bring accusation
- bring an action
- bring an action in tort
- bring an indictment
- bring before the court
- bring before the bar
- bring censure
- bring charges
- bring discredit upon oneself
- bring down unemployment
- bring evidence
- bring for trial
- bring forward
- bring forward a proposal
- bring impeachment charges
- bring in
- bring in a bill
- bring in a draft law
- bring in a legislation
- bring in a rule
- bring in an exception
- bring in an exception against
- bring in evidence
- bring in guilty
- bring in the verdict of guilty
- bring information
- bring into accord
- bring into action
- bring into conformity
- bring into court
- bring into discredit
- bring into disrepute
- bring into force
- bring into line
- bring into regulation
- bring into requisition
- bring into the open
- bring money into court
- bring non compos
- bring non compos mentis
- bring out
- bring out additional evidence
- bring out evidence
- bring proof of an assertion
- bring prosecution
- bring suspicion to oneself
- bring the public's attention
- bring to account
- bring to bear
- bring to book
- bring to court
- bring to justice
- bring to notion
- bring to power
- bring to responsibility
- bring to trial
- bring up
- bring up for trial
- bring up to trial -
33 съдя
1. (за съд) try, put on trial; bring to trial(за страна) sue, bring a suit against, bring up before the court/litigate withсъдят ме be under trial (за for)2. (отсъждам, преценявам) judge; pass judgement upon; stand in judgementако може да се съди по това if it is anything to go byдоколкото мога да съдя to the best of my judgementсъдя по това, което съм чул I go by what I have heardсъди сам judge for yourself3. (мъмря, укорявам) admonish; rebukeсъдено му било he was fated (to с inf.)* * *съ̀дя,гл., мин. св. деят. прич. съ̀дил 1. (за съд) try, put on trial; bring to trial; (за страна) sue, bring a suit against, bring up before the court, litigate with; \съдя за нанесени вреди sue for damages; съдят ме be under trial (за for), stand trial (for);2. ( отсъждам, преценявам) judge; pass judgement upon, pass a verdict on; stand in judgement; ( вадя заключение) judge (по, от by, from за of);\съдя се go to law (с with), be at law (with).* * *try (за съд); bring to trial ; inculpate {in`kXl,peit}; judge (преценявам): Do not съдя a man by his appearance. - Не съди за хората по външния им вид.; sue* * *1. (вадя заключение) judge (пo, от by, from 2. (за страна) sue, bring a suit against, bring up before the court/ litigate with 3. (за съд) try, put on trial;bring to trial 4. (мъмря, укорявам) admonish;rebuke 5. (отсъждам, преценявам) judge;pass judgement upon;stand in judgement 6. СЪДЯ по това, което съм чул I go by what I have heard 7. СЪДЯ се go to law (с with), be at law (with) 8. ако може да се съди по това if it is anything to go by 9. доколкото мога да СЪДЯ to the best of my judgement 10. за of) 11. съдено му било he was fated (to с inf.) 12. съди сам judge for yourself 13. съдят ме be under trial (за for) -
34 Richter
m; -s, -; judge; Oberster Richter supreme judge; Herr Richter! Anrede: Your Lordship, Am. Your Honor; er ist Richter am Landgericht he is a judge at the regional (Land) court; zum Richter ernannt werden be appointed (a) judge ( oder called to the bench); jemanden vor den Richter bringen take s.o. to court; sich zum Richter machen ( oder aufwerfen) fig. set o.s. up in judg(e)ment; ( das Buch der) Richter BIBL. (the Book of) Judges* * *der Richterjudge; justice* * *Rịch|ter ['rɪçtɐ]1. m -s, -, Rich|te|rin[-ərɪn]2. f -, -nenjudgedie verfassungsrechtlich verankerte Garantie des gesetzlichen Richters — the constitutional right to a fair trial
die Richter — the Bench, the judiciary, the judges pl
die Karlsruher Richter — the judges of the Federal Constitutional Court
der höchste Richter (liter: = Gott) — the Supreme Judge
vor dem höchsten Richter stehen (liter: = vor Gott) — to stand before the Judgement Seat or the Throne of Judgement
* * *der1) (a public officer who hears and decides cases in a law court: The judge asked if the jury had reached a verdict.) judge2) (a judge.) justice* * *Rich·ter(in)<-s, ->[ˈrɪçtɐ]m(f) judgeer ist \Richter am Verwaltungsgericht he is a judge at the administrative court\Richter kraft Auftrags commissioned judge\Richter auf Lebenszeit judge for life\Richter auf Probe judge on probationehrenamtlicher \Richter lay judgeersuchter \Richter requested judgegesetzlicher \Richter legally competent judgevorsitzender \Richter presiding judge* * *der; Richters, Richter judgejemanden vor den Richter bringen — take somebody to court
* * *Oberster Richter supreme judge;er ist Richter am Landgericht he is a judge at the regional (Land) court;zum Richter ernannt werden be appointed (a) judge ( oder called to the bench);jemanden vor den Richter bringen take sb to court;aufwerfen) fig set o.s. up in judg(e)ment;(das Buch der) Richter BIBEL (the Book of) Judges* * *der; Richters, Richter judge* * *- m.judge n. -
35 out
[aʊt] adjinv, predthe library book was \out das Buch war [aus der Bücherei] entliehen;the jury is \out, considering their verdict die Geschworenen haben sich zur Beratung des Urteilsspruchs zurückgezogen;the workers were \out, demanding higher wages die Arbeiter waren auf der Straße, um für höhere Löhne zu demonstrieren2) ( outside)to be \out draußen sein; sun, moon, stars am Himmel stehen;they are \out in the garden sie sind draußen im Garten;everyone was \out on deck alle waren [draußen] an Deck;to be \out of hospital/ prison aus dem Krankenhaus/Gefängnis entlassen worden sein;3) ( on the move) unterwegs;the army was \out die Armee war ausgerückt;the postman was \out on his rounds der Postbote machte gerade seine Runde;to be \out and about unterwegs sein;( after an illness) wieder auf den Beinen sein4) ( in blossom)to be \out blühen5) ( far away) draußen;the fishing boats were \out at sea die Fischerboote waren draußen auf See;he lived \out in Zambia er lebte in [o im fernen] Zambia;\out here hier draußen;\out west (Am) an der Westküste;they moved \out west sie an die Westküste gezogen6) ( available) erhältlich, zu haben ( fam) ( on the market) auf dem Markt; book veröffentlicht, herausgekommen;this is the best automatic camera \out das ist die beste Automatikkamera auf dem MarktI think he's the greatest footballer \out ich halte ihn für den besten Fußballer, den es zur Zeit gibtthe secret is \out das Geheimnis ist gelüftet [worden];once the news is \out,... wenn die Neuigkeit erst einmal bekannt ist,...;[the] truth will \out die Wahrheit wird ans Licht kommen9) ( asleep)to be \out schlafen;to be \out for the count boxing k.o. [o ausgezählt] sein; ( fig) total hinüber [o erledigt] sein ( fam)to be \out cold bewusstlos seinschool will be \out in June die Schule endet im Juni;( outside a boundary) ball, player im Aus;Johnson is \out on a foul Johnson wurde wegen eines Fouls vom Platz gestellt;Owen is \out with an injury Owen ist mit einer Verletzung ausgeschiedento be \out on the streets ( be unemployed) arbeitslos sein, auf der Straße stehen ( fam) ( be homeless) obdachlos sein, auf der Straße leben14) ( not possible) unmöglich;that plan is absolutely \out dieser Plan kommt überhaupt nicht in Frage( not burning) fire aus, erloschento be \out danebenliegen ( fam)our estimates were \out by a few dollars wir lagen mit unseren Schätzungen um ein paar Dollar daneben;to be \out in one's calculations sich akk verrechnet haben, mit seinen Berechnungen danebenliegen ( fam)17) ( in search of)he's just \out for a good time er will sich nur amüsieren;to be \out to do sth es darauf abgesehen haben, etw zu tun;they're \out to get me die sind hinter mir her ( fam)to be \out for trouble Streit suchenshe's been \out for three years now sie hat sich vor drei Jahren geoutetthe tide is \out es ist Ebbe;we had a walk here when the tide was \out bei Ebbe sind wir hier spazieren gegangen20) ( introduced to society) in die Gesellschaft eingeführt;Jane isn't \out yet Jane ist noch nicht in die Gesellschaft eingeführt worden adv1) ( outdoors) draußen, im Freien;it's bitterly cold \out today es ist heute schrecklich kalt draußen;“Keep \out!” „Betreten verboten!“get \out! raus hier! ( fam)can you find your way \out? finden Sie selbst hinaus?;to ask sb \out jdn einladen;he's asked her \out er hat sie gefragt, ob sie mit ihm ausgehen will;to eat \out im Restaurant [o auswärts] essen;to go \out ausgehen, weggehen, rausgehen ( fam)are you going \out tonight? gehst du heute Abend weg?;to see sb \out jdn hinausbegleiten;to turn sth inside \out clothes etw auf links drehenI can't get the stain \out ich kriege den Fleck nicht wieder raus ( fam)to put a fire \out ein Feuer löschen;to cross \out sth etw ausstreichen [o durchstreichen];4) ( completely) ganz, völlig;tired \out völlig erschöpft;\out and away (Am) bei weitem;she is \out and away the best student I have ever taught sie ist mit Abstand die beste Studentin, die ich jemals hatte5) ( aloud)he cried \out in pain er schrie vor Schmerzen auf;she called \out to him to stop sie rief ihm zu, er solle anhalten;to laugh \out [loud] [laut] auflachen6) ( to an end)to fight sth \out etw [untereinander] austragen [o ausfechten];7) ( free from prison) entlassen;to let sb \out jdn freilassen8) ( unconscious)to knock sb \out jdn bewusstlos [o k.o.] schlagen;to pass \out in Ohnmacht fallen9) ( dislocated)to put sth \out etw ausrenken;when she was in the car accident, it put her back \out sie verrenkte sich bei dem Autounfall den Rückento open \out ausbreiten;can you open \out the sofa bed for me? kannst du die Schlafcouch für mich ausziehen?;to open \out a map eine Karte ausbreiten [o auseinanderfalten];11) ( unfashionable)to go \out aus der Mode kommen, altmodisch werden;to have gone \out with the ark völlig altmodisch [o von vorgestern]; [o ( hum) ( fam) von anno Tobak] seinhe took ten minutes \out er nahm eine Auszeit von zehn Minutenthe tide is coming \out die Ebbe setzt ein vtto \out sb2) boxing jdn k.o. schlagenshe ran \out the door sie rannte zur Tür hinaus -
36 richter
m; -s, -; judge; Oberster Richter supreme judge; Herr Richter! Anrede: Your Lordship, Am. Your Honor; er ist Richter am Landgericht he is a judge at the regional (Land) court; zum Richter ernannt werden be appointed (a) judge ( oder called to the bench); jemanden vor den Richter bringen take s.o. to court; sich zum Richter machen ( oder aufwerfen) fig. set o.s. up in judg(e)ment; ( das Buch der) Richter BIBL. (the Book of) Judges* * *der Richterjudge; justice* * *Rịch|ter ['rɪçtɐ]1. m -s, -, Rich|te|rin[-ərɪn]2. f -, -nenjudgedie verfassungsrechtlich verankerte Garantie des gesetzlichen Richters — the constitutional right to a fair trial
die Richter — the Bench, the judiciary, the judges pl
die Karlsruher Richter — the judges of the Federal Constitutional Court
der höchste Richter (liter: = Gott) — the Supreme Judge
vor dem höchsten Richter stehen (liter: = vor Gott) — to stand before the Judgement Seat or the Throne of Judgement
* * *der1) (a public officer who hears and decides cases in a law court: The judge asked if the jury had reached a verdict.) judge2) (a judge.) justice* * *Rich·ter(in)<-s, ->[ˈrɪçtɐ]m(f) judgeer ist \Richter am Verwaltungsgericht he is a judge at the administrative court\Richter kraft Auftrags commissioned judge\Richter auf Lebenszeit judge for life\Richter auf Probe judge on probationehrenamtlicher \Richter lay judgeersuchter \Richter requested judgegesetzlicher \Richter legally competent judgevorsitzender \Richter presiding judge* * *der; Richters, Richter judgejemanden vor den Richter bringen — take somebody to court
* * *…richter m im subst:Bezirksrichter district judge;Dorfrichter village judge;Militärrichter judge advocate (of a military court)* * *der; Richters, Richter judge* * *- m.judge n. -
37 jury
'‹uəriplural - juries; noun1) (a group of people legally selected to hear a case and to decide what are the facts, eg whether or not a prisoner accused of a crime is guilty: The verdict of the jury was that the prisoner was guilty of the crime.) jurado2) (a group of judges for a competition, contest etc: The jury recorded their votes for the song contest.) jurado•- juror- juryman
jury n juradotr['ʤʊərɪ]1 jurado\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto sit on a jury ser miembro de un juradoto do jury service formar parte de un jurado popularjury box tribuna del juradon.• jurado (Jurisprudencia) s.m.'dʒʊri, 'dʒʊəritrial by jury — juicio m ante jurado; (before n)
['dʒʊǝrɪ]to do jury duty o (BrE also) service — ser* miembro de un jurado
1.N jurado mto serve or be on a jury — ser miembro de un jurado
See:see cultural note GRAND JURY in grand2.CPDjury duty N —
jury foreman N — (in court of law) portavoz mf del jurado (popular)
jury rigging N — amaño m de un jurado
jury service N (Brit) —
jury system N — (Jur) sistema m del jurado (popular)
* * *['dʒʊri, 'dʒʊəri]trial by jury — juicio m ante jurado; (before n)
to do jury duty o (BrE also) service — ser* miembro de un jurado
-
38 Fallen
v/i; fällt, fiel, ist gefallen1. fall, drop; (stürzen) fall (down); Regen, Schnee: fall; Klappe, Vorhang: come down; fallen lassen drop (auch fig.); zu oder auf den Boden fallen fall to the ground, fall over; aus dem Bett fallen fall out of bed; jemandem aus der Hand fallen fall ( oder drop) from s.o.’s hand; über einen Stuhl fallen (stolpern) trip over a chair; in der Nacht sind 30 Zentimeter Schnee gefallen there was ( oder we got) 30 centimet|res (Am. -ers) of snow last night; Apfel, Fuß1 1, Nase1 1 etc.2. (sinken) fall, drop, go down; Barometer: fall, be falling; Melodie, Stimme: descend, fall; das Gold ist im Preis / Wert gefallen the price / value of gold has gone down; im Kurs fallen Aktien, Währung: fall, go down3. Festung etc.: fall, be taken; euph. Soldat: fall, be killed (in action); fig. Barriere, Tabu etc.: be removed; Regierung: fall; Gesetz: be defeated4. heftig: vor jemandem auf die Knie fallen go down on one’s knees to s.o.; jemandem ins Lenkrad / in die Zügel fallen try to grab the steering wheel / reins from s.o.; sich aufs Bett / ins Gras etc. fallen lassen fall ( heftiger: throw o.s.) onto the bed / into the grass etc.; die Tür fiel ins Schloss the door slammed; Arm, Hals, Rücken6. (hängen) Gardine, Haare, Kleid: fall; Stoff auch: be draped; die Haare fielen ihm ständig ins Gesicht his hair kept falling in his face7. Abhang, Klippen etc.: drop; Kurve, Linie: fall, descend8. (zustande kommen) Entscheidung: be made; Urteil: be passed; Tor: be scored; die Entscheidung fiel / zwei Tore fielen in der zweiten Halbzeit the match was decided / there were two goals in the second half; es fielen drei Schüsse there were three shots, three shots were fired9. Bemerkung: fall, be made; eine Bemerkung fallen lassen let fall a remark, make a casual remark; darüber hat er kein Wort fallen (ge) lassen he didn’t say a word about it; auch sein Name fiel his name was also mentioned; es fielen harte Worte there were harsh words10. fallen in (+ Akk) (geraten) in Dialekt, Muttersprache: lapse into; in Trance, Schlaf: fall into; in Schwermut fallen be overcome by melancholy; in einen tiefen Schlaf fallen fall into a deep sleep; Ohnmacht, Ungnade11. jemandem leicht / schwer fallen be easy / difficult for s.o.12. fig.: an jemanden fallen fall ( oder go) to s.o.; auf einen Feiertag etc. fallen fall ( oder be) on a holiday etc.; auf jemanden fallen Verdacht, Wahl: fall on s.o.; das Los fiel auf mich it fell to me to do it; in eine Kategorie / unter eine Regelung etc. fallen come under a category / regulation etc.* * *(eingenommen werden) to fall;(sinken) to go down;(sterben) to be killed; to fall;(stürzen) to fall; to drop* * *fạl|len ['falən] pret fiel [fiːl] ptp gefa\#llen [gə'falən]vi aux sein1) (= hinabfallen, umfallen) to fall; (Gegenstand, Wassermassen) to drop; (THEAT Vorhang) to fall, to come down; (Klappe) to come down, to dropsich fallen lassen — to drop; (fig) to give up
durch eine Prüfung etc fallen —
ein gefallenes Mädchen (dated) — a fallen woman (dated)
See:→ auch Groschenbis auf +acc to)die Haare fallen ihr bis auf die Schultern/über die Augen/ins Gesicht/in die Stirn — her hair comes down to or reaches her shoulders/falls into her eyes/face/onto her forehead
3) (= abfallen, sinken) to drop; (Wasserstand, Preise, Fieber auch, Thermometer) to go down; (Fluss, Kurse, Wert, Aktien auch, Barometer) to fall; (Nachfrage, Ansehen) to fall off, to decreaseim Preis/Wert fallen — to go down or drop or fall in price/value
im Kurs fallen — to go down, to drop
4) (= im Krieg ums Leben kommen) to fall, to be killeder ist gefallen — he was killed in action
5) (=erobert werden Festung, Stadt etc) to fall7)der Löwe fiel dem Gnu in die Flanke — the lion pounced on( the flank of) the gnu
See:→ Halsdas Licht fällt durch die Luke — the light comes in through the skylight
das Los, das zu tun, fiel auf ihn — it fell to his lot to do that
9) (=stattfinden, sich ereignen Weihnachten, Datum etc) to fall (auf +acc on); (= gehören) to come ( unter +acc under, in +acc within, under)unter einen Begriff fallen — to be part of a concept
aus einer Gruppe/Kategorie etc fallen — to come outside a group/category etc, to be excluded from a group/category etc
10) (=zufallen Erbschaft etc) to go (an +acc to)das Elsass fiel an Frankreich — Alsace fell to France; (nach Verhandlungen) Alsace went to France
11) (= gemacht, erzielt werden) (Entscheidung) to be made; (Urteil) to be passed or pronounced; (Schuss) to be fired; (SPORT Tor) to be scored13)(= geraten)
in Schlaf fallen — to fall asleepin eine andere Tonart fallen — to speak in or ( absichtlich) adopt a different tone (of voice)
See:→ Opfer14) (= sein)See:→ Last* * *2) (to decrease; to become less: Tea has come down in price.) come down3) (to fall: The coin dropped through the grating; The cat dropped on to its paws.) drop4) (to go down from a higher level usually unintentionally: The apple fell from the tree; Her eye fell on an old book.) fall5) ((often with over) to go down to the ground etc from an upright position, usually by accident: She fell ( over).) fall6) (to become lower or less: The temperature is falling.) fall7) (to enter a certain state or condition: She fell asleep; They fell in love.) fall8) ((of prices, stocks, trade etc) to become less; to lose value suddenly: Business has slumped.) slump* * *fal·len<fällt, fiel, gefallen>[ˈfalən]vi Hilfsverb: seinetw \fallen lassen to drop sthjdn \fallen lassen to let go of sbSie haben Ihren Geldbeutel \fallen gelassen you've dropped your purse2. (fam: legen, setzen)sich akk aufs Bett/in den Sessel/auf einen Stuhl \fallen lassen to flop onto the bed/into the armchair/down onto a chair famjdn durch eine Prüfung \fallen lassen to fail sb in an examjdn/etw \fallen lassen to drop sb/sth6. (stürzen) to fallAchtung, auf dem nassen Boden kann man leicht \fallen! be careful, it's easy to slip on the wet floorer fiel unglücklich he fell badly7. (hängen) Vorhang, Kleid to hangdie Haare fielen ihm ins Gesicht/bis auf die Schultern his hair fell into his face/reached his shoulderssein Großvater ist im Krieg gefallen his grandfather was killed in the war9. (erobert werden) to fallnach langem Kampf fiel die Stadt schließlich after a prolonged fight the town finally fellim Preis/Wert \fallen to go down [or drop] [or fall] in price/value11. (treffen)▪ auf jdn \fallen to fall on sbder Verdacht fiel auf den Gärtner the suspicion fell on the gardenerdie Wahl der Chefin fiel auf den ersten Bewerber the boss chose the first applicant12. (dringen)Licht fiel durch ein kleines Fenster light came in through a small window13. (stattfinden, sich ereignen)der 1. April fällt dieses Jahr auf einen Montag April 1st falls on a Monday this yearin eine Epoche \fallen to belong to an era14. (zufallen)nach dem Krieg fielen viele Teile Ostdeutschlands an Polen after the war many parts of East Germany were annexed by Polandnach seinem Tod fiel die Versicherungssumme an die Bank after his death the insurance money went to the banksein Privatvermögen fällt nicht in das gemeinschaftliche Vermögen his private means are not channelled into the collective propertydie Entscheidung ist gefallen, wir verkaufen a decision has been made, we're sellingmorgen fällt das Urteil im Mordfall Maier tomorrow the verdict in the Maier murder case will be given17. SPORT to be scoreddas zweite Tor fiel fünf Minuten vor Spielende the second goal was scored five minutes before the end18. (abgegeben werden) Schuss to be firedsie hörten, wie die Schüsse fielen they heard the shots being fired19. (ausgesprochen werden) to be spoken; (geäußert werden) to be uttered; (erwähnt werden) to be mentionedsein Name fiel während der Sitzung mehrere Male his name was mentioned several times during the meetingbei dem Treffen seiner geschiedenen Eltern fiel kein einziges böses Wort when his divorced parents met, not a single harsh word was said [or spoken] [or uttered]eine Andeutung \fallen lassen to mention somethinger hat letzte Woche so eine Andeutung \fallen lassen he mentioned something [like that] last weekeine Andeutung \fallen lassen, dass... to let it drop that...eine Bemerkung \fallen lassen to make [or drop] a remark20. (verfallen)in einen Dialekt \fallen to lapse into a dialectin eine andere Gangart \fallen to change one's pacein Schlaf \fallen to fall asleepin eine andere Tonart \fallen to adopt a different tone [of voice]21. (dazugehören)unter einen Begriff/eine Kategorie \fallen to fall in [or under] a categorynicht in jds Kompetenz [o Zuständigkeitsbereich] \fallen to be outside sb's responsibilityins Schloss \fallen to slam shut[vor jdm] auf die Knie \fallen to fall one one's knees [in front of sb]jdm um den Hals \fallen to throw one's arms around sb's neckeinem Pferd in die Zügel \fallen to grab a horse's reins* * *unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein1) fallsich ins Gras/Bett/Heu fallen lassen — fall on to the grass/into bed/into the hay; (fig.)
einen Plan fallen lassen — abandon a plan
auf die Knie/in den Schmutz fallen — fall to one's knees/in the dirt
3) (sinken) < prices> fall; <temperature, water level> fall, drop; < fever> subsideim Preis fallen — go down or fall in price
4) (an einen bestimmten Ort gelangen) <light, shadow, glance, choice, suspicion> fall5) (abgegeben werden) < shot> be fired; (Sport): (erzielt werden) < goal> be scored; (geäußert werden) < word> be spoken; < remark> be made; (getroffen werden) < decision> be taken or madedie Haare fallen ihr ins Gesicht/auf die Schulter — her hair falls over her face/to her shoulders
8) (aufgehoben, beseitigt werden) < ban> be lifted; < tax> be abolished; < obstacle> be removed; < limitation> be overcome9) (zu einer bestimmten Zeit stattfinden)in eine Zeit fallen — occur at a time
in/unter eine Kategorie fallen — fall into or within a category
unter ein Gesetz/eine Bestimmung fallen — come under a law/a regulation
11) (zufallen, zuteil werden) <inheritance, territory> fall (an + Akk. to)* * *im Fallen jemanden/etwas mit sich reißen take sb/sth with one ( oder pull sb/sth to the ground) as one falls* * *unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein1) fallsich ins Gras/Bett/Heu fallen lassen — fall on to the grass/into bed/into the hay; (fig.)
2) (hinfallen, stürzen) fall [over]auf die Knie/in den Schmutz fallen — fall to one's knees/in the dirt
3) (sinken) < prices> fall; <temperature, water level> fall, drop; < fever> subsideim Preis fallen — go down or fall in price
4) (an einen bestimmten Ort gelangen) <light, shadow, glance, choice, suspicion> fall5) (abgegeben werden) < shot> be fired; (Sport): (erzielt werden) < goal> be scored; (geäußert werden) < word> be spoken; < remark> be made; (getroffen werden) < decision> be taken or made6) (nach unten hängen) < hair> falldie Haare fallen ihr ins Gesicht/auf die Schulter — her hair falls over her face/to her shoulders
7) (im Kampf sterben) die; fall (literary)8) (aufgehoben, beseitigt werden) < ban> be lifted; < tax> be abolished; < obstacle> be removed; < limitation> be overcomein/unter eine Kategorie fallen — fall into or within a category
unter ein Gesetz/eine Bestimmung fallen — come under a law/a regulation
11) (zufallen, zuteil werden) <inheritance, territory> fall (an + Akk. to)* * *-reien n.descent n. -
39 fallen
v/i; fällt, fiel, ist gefallen1. fall, drop; (stürzen) fall (down); Regen, Schnee: fall; Klappe, Vorhang: come down; fallen lassen drop (auch fig.); zu oder auf den Boden fallen fall to the ground, fall over; aus dem Bett fallen fall out of bed; jemandem aus der Hand fallen fall ( oder drop) from s.o.’s hand; über einen Stuhl fallen (stolpern) trip over a chair; in der Nacht sind 30 Zentimeter Schnee gefallen there was ( oder we got) 30 centimet|res (Am. -ers) of snow last night; Apfel, Fuß1 1, Nase1 1 etc.2. (sinken) fall, drop, go down; Barometer: fall, be falling; Melodie, Stimme: descend, fall; das Gold ist im Preis / Wert gefallen the price / value of gold has gone down; im Kurs fallen Aktien, Währung: fall, go down3. Festung etc.: fall, be taken; euph. Soldat: fall, be killed (in action); fig. Barriere, Tabu etc.: be removed; Regierung: fall; Gesetz: be defeated4. heftig: vor jemandem auf die Knie fallen go down on one’s knees to s.o.; jemandem ins Lenkrad / in die Zügel fallen try to grab the steering wheel / reins from s.o.; sich aufs Bett / ins Gras etc. fallen lassen fall ( heftiger: throw o.s.) onto the bed / into the grass etc.; die Tür fiel ins Schloss the door slammed; Arm, Hals, Rücken6. (hängen) Gardine, Haare, Kleid: fall; Stoff auch: be draped; die Haare fielen ihm ständig ins Gesicht his hair kept falling in his face7. Abhang, Klippen etc.: drop; Kurve, Linie: fall, descend8. (zustande kommen) Entscheidung: be made; Urteil: be passed; Tor: be scored; die Entscheidung fiel / zwei Tore fielen in der zweiten Halbzeit the match was decided / there were two goals in the second half; es fielen drei Schüsse there were three shots, three shots were fired9. Bemerkung: fall, be made; eine Bemerkung fallen lassen let fall a remark, make a casual remark; darüber hat er kein Wort fallen (ge) lassen he didn’t say a word about it; auch sein Name fiel his name was also mentioned; es fielen harte Worte there were harsh words10. fallen in (+ Akk) (geraten) in Dialekt, Muttersprache: lapse into; in Trance, Schlaf: fall into; in Schwermut fallen be overcome by melancholy; in einen tiefen Schlaf fallen fall into a deep sleep; Ohnmacht, Ungnade11. jemandem leicht / schwer fallen be easy / difficult for s.o.12. fig.: an jemanden fallen fall ( oder go) to s.o.; auf einen Feiertag etc. fallen fall ( oder be) on a holiday etc.; auf jemanden fallen Verdacht, Wahl: fall on s.o.; das Los fiel auf mich it fell to me to do it; in eine Kategorie / unter eine Regelung etc. fallen come under a category / regulation etc.* * *(eingenommen werden) to fall;(sinken) to go down;(sterben) to be killed; to fall;(stürzen) to fall; to drop* * *fạl|len ['falən] pret fiel [fiːl] ptp gefa\#llen [gə'falən]vi aux sein1) (= hinabfallen, umfallen) to fall; (Gegenstand, Wassermassen) to drop; (THEAT Vorhang) to fall, to come down; (Klappe) to come down, to dropsich fallen lassen — to drop; (fig) to give up
durch eine Prüfung etc fallen —
ein gefallenes Mädchen (dated) — a fallen woman (dated)
See:→ auch Groschenbis auf +acc to)die Haare fallen ihr bis auf die Schultern/über die Augen/ins Gesicht/in die Stirn — her hair comes down to or reaches her shoulders/falls into her eyes/face/onto her forehead
3) (= abfallen, sinken) to drop; (Wasserstand, Preise, Fieber auch, Thermometer) to go down; (Fluss, Kurse, Wert, Aktien auch, Barometer) to fall; (Nachfrage, Ansehen) to fall off, to decreaseim Preis/Wert fallen — to go down or drop or fall in price/value
im Kurs fallen — to go down, to drop
4) (= im Krieg ums Leben kommen) to fall, to be killeder ist gefallen — he was killed in action
5) (=erobert werden Festung, Stadt etc) to fall7)der Löwe fiel dem Gnu in die Flanke — the lion pounced on( the flank of) the gnu
See:→ Halsdas Licht fällt durch die Luke — the light comes in through the skylight
das Los, das zu tun, fiel auf ihn — it fell to his lot to do that
9) (=stattfinden, sich ereignen Weihnachten, Datum etc) to fall (auf +acc on); (= gehören) to come ( unter +acc under, in +acc within, under)unter einen Begriff fallen — to be part of a concept
aus einer Gruppe/Kategorie etc fallen — to come outside a group/category etc, to be excluded from a group/category etc
10) (=zufallen Erbschaft etc) to go (an +acc to)das Elsass fiel an Frankreich — Alsace fell to France; (nach Verhandlungen) Alsace went to France
11) (= gemacht, erzielt werden) (Entscheidung) to be made; (Urteil) to be passed or pronounced; (Schuss) to be fired; (SPORT Tor) to be scored13)(= geraten)
in Schlaf fallen — to fall asleepin eine andere Tonart fallen — to speak in or ( absichtlich) adopt a different tone (of voice)
See:→ Opfer14) (= sein)See:→ Last* * *2) (to decrease; to become less: Tea has come down in price.) come down3) (to fall: The coin dropped through the grating; The cat dropped on to its paws.) drop4) (to go down from a higher level usually unintentionally: The apple fell from the tree; Her eye fell on an old book.) fall5) ((often with over) to go down to the ground etc from an upright position, usually by accident: She fell ( over).) fall6) (to become lower or less: The temperature is falling.) fall7) (to enter a certain state or condition: She fell asleep; They fell in love.) fall8) ((of prices, stocks, trade etc) to become less; to lose value suddenly: Business has slumped.) slump* * *fal·len<fällt, fiel, gefallen>[ˈfalən]vi Hilfsverb: seinetw \fallen lassen to drop sthjdn \fallen lassen to let go of sbSie haben Ihren Geldbeutel \fallen gelassen you've dropped your purse2. (fam: legen, setzen)sich akk aufs Bett/in den Sessel/auf einen Stuhl \fallen lassen to flop onto the bed/into the armchair/down onto a chair famjdn durch eine Prüfung \fallen lassen to fail sb in an examjdn/etw \fallen lassen to drop sb/sth6. (stürzen) to fallAchtung, auf dem nassen Boden kann man leicht \fallen! be careful, it's easy to slip on the wet floorer fiel unglücklich he fell badly7. (hängen) Vorhang, Kleid to hangdie Haare fielen ihm ins Gesicht/bis auf die Schultern his hair fell into his face/reached his shoulderssein Großvater ist im Krieg gefallen his grandfather was killed in the war9. (erobert werden) to fallnach langem Kampf fiel die Stadt schließlich after a prolonged fight the town finally fellim Preis/Wert \fallen to go down [or drop] [or fall] in price/value11. (treffen)▪ auf jdn \fallen to fall on sbder Verdacht fiel auf den Gärtner the suspicion fell on the gardenerdie Wahl der Chefin fiel auf den ersten Bewerber the boss chose the first applicant12. (dringen)Licht fiel durch ein kleines Fenster light came in through a small window13. (stattfinden, sich ereignen)der 1. April fällt dieses Jahr auf einen Montag April 1st falls on a Monday this yearin eine Epoche \fallen to belong to an era14. (zufallen)nach dem Krieg fielen viele Teile Ostdeutschlands an Polen after the war many parts of East Germany were annexed by Polandnach seinem Tod fiel die Versicherungssumme an die Bank after his death the insurance money went to the banksein Privatvermögen fällt nicht in das gemeinschaftliche Vermögen his private means are not channelled into the collective propertydie Entscheidung ist gefallen, wir verkaufen a decision has been made, we're sellingmorgen fällt das Urteil im Mordfall Maier tomorrow the verdict in the Maier murder case will be given17. SPORT to be scoreddas zweite Tor fiel fünf Minuten vor Spielende the second goal was scored five minutes before the end18. (abgegeben werden) Schuss to be firedsie hörten, wie die Schüsse fielen they heard the shots being fired19. (ausgesprochen werden) to be spoken; (geäußert werden) to be uttered; (erwähnt werden) to be mentionedsein Name fiel während der Sitzung mehrere Male his name was mentioned several times during the meetingbei dem Treffen seiner geschiedenen Eltern fiel kein einziges böses Wort when his divorced parents met, not a single harsh word was said [or spoken] [or uttered]eine Andeutung \fallen lassen to mention somethinger hat letzte Woche so eine Andeutung \fallen lassen he mentioned something [like that] last weekeine Andeutung \fallen lassen, dass... to let it drop that...eine Bemerkung \fallen lassen to make [or drop] a remark20. (verfallen)in einen Dialekt \fallen to lapse into a dialectin eine andere Gangart \fallen to change one's pacein Schlaf \fallen to fall asleepin eine andere Tonart \fallen to adopt a different tone [of voice]21. (dazugehören)unter einen Begriff/eine Kategorie \fallen to fall in [or under] a categorynicht in jds Kompetenz [o Zuständigkeitsbereich] \fallen to be outside sb's responsibilityins Schloss \fallen to slam shut[vor jdm] auf die Knie \fallen to fall one one's knees [in front of sb]jdm um den Hals \fallen to throw one's arms around sb's neckeinem Pferd in die Zügel \fallen to grab a horse's reins* * *unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein1) fallsich ins Gras/Bett/Heu fallen lassen — fall on to the grass/into bed/into the hay; (fig.)
einen Plan fallen lassen — abandon a plan
auf die Knie/in den Schmutz fallen — fall to one's knees/in the dirt
3) (sinken) < prices> fall; <temperature, water level> fall, drop; < fever> subsideim Preis fallen — go down or fall in price
4) (an einen bestimmten Ort gelangen) <light, shadow, glance, choice, suspicion> fall5) (abgegeben werden) < shot> be fired; (Sport): (erzielt werden) < goal> be scored; (geäußert werden) < word> be spoken; < remark> be made; (getroffen werden) < decision> be taken or madedie Haare fallen ihr ins Gesicht/auf die Schulter — her hair falls over her face/to her shoulders
8) (aufgehoben, beseitigt werden) < ban> be lifted; < tax> be abolished; < obstacle> be removed; < limitation> be overcome9) (zu einer bestimmten Zeit stattfinden)in eine Zeit fallen — occur at a time
in/unter eine Kategorie fallen — fall into or within a category
unter ein Gesetz/eine Bestimmung fallen — come under a law/a regulation
11) (zufallen, zuteil werden) <inheritance, territory> fall (an + Akk. to)* * *fallen lassen drop (auch fig);zu oderauf den Boden fallen fall to the ground, fall over;aus dem Bett fallen fall out of bed;über einen Stuhl fallen (stolpern) trip over a chair;in der Nacht sind 30 Zentimeter Schnee gefallen there was ( oder we got) 30 centimetres (US -ers) of snow last night; → Apfel, Fuß1 1, Nase1 1 etcdas Gold ist im Preis/Wert gefallen the price/value of gold has gone down;im Kurs fallen Aktien, Währung: fall, go down3. Festung etc: fall, be taken; euph Soldat: fall, be killed (in action); fig Barriere, Tabu etc: be removed; Regierung: fall; Gesetz: be defeated4. heftig:vor jemandem auf die Knie fallen go down on one’s knees to sb;jemandem ins Lenkrad/in die Zügel fallen try to grab the steering wheel/reins from sb;sich aufs Bett/ins Gras etc5. Blick, Licht, Schatten etc: fall (durch through)die Haare fielen ihm ständig ins Gesicht his hair kept falling in his face7. Abhang, Klippen etc: drop; Kurve, Linie: fall, descenddie Entscheidung fiel/zwei Tore fielen in der zweiten Halbzeit the match was decided/there were two goals in the second half;es fielen drei Schüsse there were three shots, three shots were fired9. Bemerkung: fall, be made;eine Bemerkung fallen lassen let fall a remark, make a casual remark;darüber hat er kein Wort fallen (ge)lassen he didn’t say a word about it;auch sein Name fiel his name was also mentioned;es fielen harte Worte there were harsh words10.in Schwermut fallen be overcome by melancholy;11. fig:an jemanden fallen fall ( oder go) to sb;auf jemanden fallen Verdacht, Wahl: fall on sb;das Los fiel auf mich it fell to me to do it;in eine Kategorie/unter eine Regelung etcfallen come under a category/regulation etc12. umg:* * *unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein1) fallsich ins Gras/Bett/Heu fallen lassen — fall on to the grass/into bed/into the hay; (fig.)
2) (hinfallen, stürzen) fall [over]auf die Knie/in den Schmutz fallen — fall to one's knees/in the dirt
3) (sinken) < prices> fall; <temperature, water level> fall, drop; < fever> subsideim Preis fallen — go down or fall in price
4) (an einen bestimmten Ort gelangen) <light, shadow, glance, choice, suspicion> fall5) (abgegeben werden) < shot> be fired; (Sport): (erzielt werden) < goal> be scored; (geäußert werden) < word> be spoken; < remark> be made; (getroffen werden) < decision> be taken or made6) (nach unten hängen) < hair> falldie Haare fallen ihr ins Gesicht/auf die Schulter — her hair falls over her face/to her shoulders
7) (im Kampf sterben) die; fall (literary)8) (aufgehoben, beseitigt werden) < ban> be lifted; < tax> be abolished; < obstacle> be removed; < limitation> be overcomein/unter eine Kategorie fallen — fall into or within a category
unter ein Gesetz/eine Bestimmung fallen — come under a law/a regulation
11) (zufallen, zuteil werden) <inheritance, territory> fall (an + Akk. to)* * *-reien n.descent n. -
40 GÖRA
ð, also spelt görva, giörva, geyra, giora, gera: prop. gøra, not gra (the ø was sounded nearly as y or ey), so that the g is to be sounded as an aspirate, however the word is spelt; and the insertion of i or j (giöra, gjöra), which is usual in mod. writing, and often occurs in old, is phonetic, not radical, and göra and gjöra represent the same sound. The word in the oldest form had a characteristic v, and is spelt so on the Runic stones in the frequent Runic phrase, gaurva kubl, Baut., and Danske Runemind. passim; but also now and then in old Icel. MSS., e. g. the Kb. of Sæm. (cited from Bugge’s Edit.), gorva, Am. 75, Skv. 1. 34, 3. 20, Hm. 123, Og. 29; gerva, Am. 64, Bkv. 3; giorva, Rm. 9; giorfa, 28; gorvir, Hkv. Hjörv. 41; gørvom, Hým. 6; gorviz, Am. 35; gerviz, Merl. 2. 89:—this characteristic v has since been dropped, and it is usually spelt without it in MSS., gora, Hým. 1, Og. 23, Ls. 65; gera, Am. 85; gorir, Hm. 114: the pret. always drops the v, gorþi, Hym. 21; gorðo or gorþo, fecerunt, Hm. 142, Am. 9; gorðumz, Hðm. 28; gerþi, Am. 74; gerþit, 26:—with i inserted, Rm. 9, 22; giordu, 11; in the Mork. freq. giavra. The ö is still sounded in the east of Icel., whereas gera is the common form in speech, gjöra in writing:—the old pres. indic. used by the poets and in the laws is monosyllabic görr, with suffixed negative, görr-a, Hkr. i. (in a verse); mod. bisyllabic görir, which form is also the usual one in the Sagas:—the old part. pass. was görr or gerr, geyrr, Fms. ix. 498, x. 75, where the v was kept before a vowel, and is often spelt with f, gorvan, gorvir, and gorfan, gorfir: dat. so-goro or so-guru adverbially = sic facto: the mod. part. gjörðr, gerðr, görðr, as a regular part. of the 2nd weak conjugation, which form occurs in MSS. of the 15th century, e. g. Bs. i. 877, l. 21. [This is a Scandin. word; Dan. gjöre; Swed. göra; Old Engl. and Scot. gar, which is no doubt of Scandin. origin, the Saxon word being do, the Germ. thun, neither of which is used in the Scandin.; the word however is not unknown to the Teut., though used in a different sense; A. S. gervan and gearvjan = parare; O. H. G. karwan; Germ. gerben, garben, but esp. the adj. and adv. gar, vide above s. v. gör-.] To make, to do; the Icel. includes both these senses.A. To make:I. to build, work, make, etc.; göra himin ok jörð, 623. 36, Hom. 100; göra hús, to build a house, Fms. xi. 4, Rb. 384; göra kirkju, Bjarn. 39; göra skip, N. G. L. i. 198; göra langskip, Eg. 44; göra stólpa, Al. 116; göra tól (= smíða), Vsp. 7; göra (fingr)-gull, Bs. i. 877; göra haug, to build a cairn, Eg. 399; göra lokhvílu, Dropl. 27; göra dys, Ld. 152; göra kistu ( coffin), Eg. 127; göra naust, N. G. L. i. 198; göra jarðhús, Dropl. 34; göra veggi, Eg. 724: also, göra bók, to write a book, Íb. 1, Rb. 384; göra kviðling, to make a song, Nj. 50; göra bréf, to draw up a deed ( letter), Fms. ix. 22; göra nýmæli, to frame a law, Íb. 17.2. adding prep.; göra upp, to repair, rebuild, restore, Fb. ii. 370; göra upp Jórsala-borg, Ver. 43; göra upp skála, Ld. 298; göra upp leiði, to build up a grave.II. to make, prepare, get ready; göra veizlu, drykkju, brúðkaup, erfi, and poët. öl, öldr, to make a feast, brew bridal ale, Fs. 23, Fms. xi. 156, Dropl. 6, Am. 86; göra seið, blót, to perform a sacrifice, Ld. 152; göra bú, to set up a house, Grág. i. 185, Ld. 68; göra eld, to make a fire, Fs. 100, K. Þ. K. 88; göra rekkju, to make one’s bed, Eg. 236; göra upp hvílur, Sturl. ii. 124; göra graut, to make porridge, Eg. 196, N. G. L. i. 349; göra drykk, to make a drink, Fms. i. 8; göra kol, or göra til kola, to make charcoal, Ölk. 35.III. in somewhat metaph. phrases; göra ferð, to make a journey, Fms. x. 281; görði heiman för sína, he made a journey from home, Eg. 23; göra sinn veg, to make one’s way, travel, Mar.; göra uppreisn, to make an uprising, to rebel, Rb. 384, Fms. ix. 416; göra úfrið, to make war, 656 C. 15; göra sátt, göra frið, to make peace, Hom. 153, Bs. i. 24; göra féskipti, Nj. 118; göra tilskipan, to make an arrangement, Eg. 67; göra ráð sitt, to make up one’s mind, Nj. 267, Fms. ix. 21; göra hluti, to cast lots, Fms. x. 348.2. to make, give, pay, yield; göra tíund, to pay tithes, Hom. 180; hann skal göra Guði tíunda hlut verðsins, id.; göra ölmusu, to give alms, 64; göra ávöxt, to yield fruit, Greg. 48; gefa né göra ávöxt, Stj. 43; göra konungi skatt eða skyld, Fms. xi. 225.3. to contract; göra vináttu, félagskap, to contract friendship, Nj. 103, Eg. 29; göra skuld, to contract a debt, Grág. i. 126: göra ráð með e-m, to take counsel with, advise one, Eg. 12; göra ráð fyrir, to suppose, Nj. 103, Fms. ix. 10; göra mun e-s, to make a difference, i. 255, Eb. 106.4. to make, make up, Lat. efficere; sex tigir penninga göra eyri, sixty pence make an ounce, Grág. i. 500, Rb. 458.5. to grant, render; göra kost, to make a choice, to grant, Nj. 130, Dropl. 6, Fms. xi. 72, (usually ellipt., kostr being understood); vil ek at þér gerit kostinn, Nj. 3; ok megit þér fyrir því göra ( grant) honum kostinn, 49, 51; göra e-m lög, to grant the law to one, 237; göra guðsifjar, to make ‘gossip’ with one, to be one’s godfather, Fms. ii. 130.6. special usages; göra spott, háð, gabb, … at e-u, to make sport, gibes, etc. at or over a thing, Fms. x. 124; göra iðran, to do penance, Greg. 22; göra þakkir, to give thanks, Hom. 55; göra róm at máli e-s, to cheer another’s speech, shout hear, hear! var görr at máli hans mikill rómr ok góðr, his speech was much cheered, Nj. 250,—a parliamentary term; the Teutons cheered, the Romans applauded (with the hands), cp. Tacit. Germ.7. with prepp.; gera til, to make ready or dress meat; láta af ( to kill) ok göra til ( and dress), K. Þ. K. 80, Ísl. ii. 83, 331, Fs. 146, 149, Bjarn. 31, Finnb. 228; göra til nyt, to churn milk, K. Þ. K. 78; göra til sverð, to wash and clean the sword, Dropl. 19; máttu þeir eigi sjá, hversu Þorvaldr var til gerr, how Th. got a dressing, Nj. 19.β. göra at e-u, to mend, make good, put right (at-görð), ek skal at því gera, Fms. xi. 153, Eg. 566, Nj. 130: to heal, Bárð. 171, Eg. 579, Grág. i. 220; göra at hesti, K. Þ. K. 54, Nj. 74: göra við e-u, vide B. II.8. adding acc. of an adj., part., or the like; göra mun þat margan höfuðlausan, Nj. 203; göra mikit um sik, to make a great noise, great havoc, Fb. i. 545, Grett. 133, Fms. x. 329; göra e-n sáttan, to reconcile one, Grág. i. 336; göra sér e-n kæran, to make one dear to oneself, Hkr. i. 209; göra sik líkan e-m, to make oneself like to another, imitate one, Nj. 258; göra sik góðan, to make oneself good or useful, 74, 78; göra sik reiðan, to take offence, 216; göra sér dælt, to make oneself at home, take liberties, Ld. 134, Nj. 216; göra langmælt, to make a long speech, Sks. 316; göra skjót-kjörit, to make a quick choice, Fms. ii. 79; göra hólpinn, to ‘make holpen,’ to help, x. 314; göra lögtekit, to make a law, issue a law, xi. 213, Bs. i. 37; hann gerði hann hálshöggvinn, he had him beheaded, Fms. ix. 488, v. l.; ok görðu þá handtekna alla at minsta kosti, Sturl. i. 40; várir vöskustu ok beztu menn era görfir handteknir, 41.β. göra sér mikit um e-t, to make much of, admire, Eg. 5, Fms. x. 254, 364; göra e-t at ágætum, to make famous, extol a thing, vii. 147; göra at orðum, to notice as remarkable, Fas. i. 123; göra at álitum, to take into consideration, Nj. 3; göra sér úgetið at e-u, to be displeased with, Ld. 134; göra vart við sik, to make one’s presence noticed, Eg. 79; göra sér mikit, lítið fyrir, to make great, small efforts, Finnb. 234; göra sér í hug, to brood over; hann gerði sér í hug at drepa jarl, Fs. 112; göra sér í hugar lund, to fancy, think: göra af sér, to exert oneself, ef þú gerir eigi meira af þér um aðra leika, Edda 32; hvárt hann var með Eiríki jarli, eðr görði hann annat af sér, or what else he was making of himself, Fms. xi. 157.9. phrases, gera fáleika á sik, to feign, make oneself look sad, Nj. 14; esp. adding upp, gera sér upp veyki, to feign sickness, (upp-gerð, dissimulation); göra sér til, to make a fuss, (hence, til-gerð, foppishness.)B. To do:I. to do, act; allt þat er hann gerir síðan ( whatever he does), þat á eigandi at ábyrgjask, Gþl. 190; þér munut fátt mæla eðr gera, áðr yðr munu vandræði af standa, i. e. whatsoever you say or do will bring you into trouble, Nj. 91; göra e-t með harðfengi ok kappi, 98; ger svá vel, ‘do so well,’ be so kind! 111; gerit nú svá, góði herra (please, dear lord!), þiggit mitt heilræði, Fms. vii. 157: and in mod. usage, gerið þér svo vel, gerðu svo vel, = Engl. please, do! sagði, at hann hafði með trúleik gört, done faithfully, Eg. 65; göra gott, to do good; göra íllt, to do evil, (góð-görð, íll-görð); ok þat var vel gört, well done, 64; geyrða ek hotvetna íllt, I did evil in all things, Niðrst. 109; hefir hann marga hluti gört stór-vel til mín, he has done many things well towards me, I have received many great benefits at his hands, Eg. 60: with dat., svá mikit gott sem jarl hefir mér gert, Nj. 133; þér vilda ek sízt íllt göra, I would least do harm to thee, 84: göra fúlmennsku, to do a mean act, 185; göra vel við e-n, to do well to one, Fs. 22; göra stygð við e-n, to offend one, Fms. x. 98; göra sæmiliga til e-s, to do well to one, Ld. 62, Nj. 71; göra sóma e-s, to do honour to one, Fms. vii. 155; göra e-m gagn, to give help to one, Nj. 262; göra e-m sæmd, skomm, to do ( shew) honour, dishonour, to one, 5, Fms. x. 43; göra háðung, xi. 152; göra styrk, to strengthen one, ix. 343; göra e-m skapraun, to tease one; göra ósóma, Vápn. 19; göra skaða ( scathe), Eg. 426; göra óvina-fagnað, to give joy to one’s enemies, i. e. to do just what they want one to do, Nj. 112; göra til skaps e-m, to conform to one’s wishes, 80; gerum vér sem faðir vár vill, let us do as our father wishes, 198; vel má ek gera þat til skaps föður míns at brenna inni með honum, id.; göra at skapi e-s, id., 3; var þat mjök gert móti mínu skapi, Fms. viii. 300; gera til saka við e-n, to offend, sin against one, Nj. 80; gera á hluta e-s, to wrong one, Vígl. 25; göra ílla fyrir sér, to behave badly, Fms. vii. 103.II. adding prep.; göra til e-s, to deserve a thing (cp. til-görð, desert, behaviour); hvat hafðir þú til gört, what hast thou done to deserve it? Nj. 130; framarr en ek hefi til gört, more than I have deserved, Fms. viii. 300; ok hafit þér Danir heldr til annars gört, ye Danes have rather deserved the reverse, xi. 192, Hom. 159:—göra eptir, to do after, imitate, Nj. 90:—göra við e-u (cp. við-görð, amendment), to provide for, amend, ok mun úhægt vera at göra við forlögum þeirra, Ld. 190; er úhægt at göra við ( to resist) atkvæðum, Fs. 22; ok mun ekki mega við því gera, Nj. 198:—göra af við e-n (cp. af-görð, evil doing), to transgress against one, ek hefi engan hlut af gört við þik, Fms. vii. 104, viii. 241; ok iðrask nú þess er hann hefir af gert, 300; göra af við Guð, to sin against God, Hom. 44.2. special usages; göra … at, to do so and so; spurði, hvat hann vildi þá láta at gera, he asked what he would have done, Nj. 100; hann gerði þat eina at, er hann átti, he did only what be ought, 220; þeir Flosi sátu um at rengja, ok gátu ekki at gert, F. tried, and could do nothing, 115, 242; þér munut ekki fá at gert, fyrr en …, 139; Flosi ok hans menn fengu ekki at gert, 199; mikit hefir þú nú at gert, much hast thou now done ( it is a serious matter), 85; er nú ok mikit at gert um manndráp siðan, 256; hann vildi taka vöru at láni, ok göra mikit at, and do great things, Ld. 70; Svartr hafði höggit skóg ok gert mikit at, Nj. 53; slíkt gerir at er sölin etr, so it happens with those who eat seaweed, i. e. that (viz. thirst) comes of eating seaweed, Eg. 605.β. göra af e-u, to do so and so with a thing; hvat hafið ér gert af Gunnari, Njarð. 376; ráð þú draumana, vera má at vér gerim af nokkut, may be that we may make something out of it, Ld. 126; gör af drauminum slíkt er þér þykkir líkligast, do with the dream ( read it) as seems to thee likeliest, Ísl. ii. 196: göra við e-n, to do with one; þá var um rætt, hvað við þá skyldi göra, what was to be done with them? Eg. 232; ærnar eru sakir til við Egil, hvat sem eg læt göra við hann, 426; eigi veit ek hvat þeir hafa síðan við gört, 574: göra fyrir e-t, to provide; Jón var vel fjáreigandi, ok at öllu vel fyrir gört, a wealthy and well-to-do man, Sturl. iii. 195; þótt Björn sé vel vígr maðr, þá er þar fyrir gört, því at …, but that is made up, because …: fyrir göra (q. v.), to forfeit.C. METAPH. AND SPECIAL USAGES:I. to do, help, avail; nú skulum vér ganga allir á vald jarlsins, því at oss gerir eigi annat, nothing else will do for us, Nj. 267; þat mun ekki gera, that wont do, 84; en ek kann ekki ráð til at leggja ef þetta gerir ekki, Fms. ii. 326; konungr vill þat eigi, þvi at mér gerir þat eigi ( it will not do for me) at þér gangit hér upp, x. 357; þat gerir mér ekki, at þér gangit á Orminn, … en hitt má vera at mér komi at gagni, ii. 227; þóttisk þá vita, at honum mundi ekki gera ( it would do nothing) at biðja fyrir honum, Fb. i. 565; engum gerði við hann at keppa, 571; ekki gerði þeim um at brjótask, Bárð. 10 new Ed.; sagða ek yðr eigi, at ekki mundi gera at leita hans, Sks. 625; hvat gerir mér nú at spyrja, Stj. 518; ekki gerir at dylja, no use hiding it, Fbr. 101 new Ed.; ætla þat at fáir þori, enda geri engum, Band. 7; bæði var leitað til annarra ok heima, ok gerði ekki, but did no good, 4; hét hann þeim afarkostum, ok gerði þat ekki, but it did no good, Fms. ii. 143.II. to send, despatch, cp. the Engl. to ‘do’ a message; hann gerði þegar menn frá sér, Eg. 270; hann hafði gört menn sex á skóginn fyrir þá, 568; þá gerði Karl lið móti þeim, Fms. i. 108; jarl gerði Eirík at leita Ribbunga, ix. 314; hann gerði fram fyrir sik Álf á njósn, 488; hann gerði menn fyrir sér at segja konunginum kvámu sína, x. 10; hleypi-skúta var gör norðr til Þrándheims, vii. 206; jafnan gerði jarl til Ribbunga ok drap menn af þeim, ix. 312; vilja Ósvífrs-synir þegar gera til þeirra Kotkels, despatch them to slay K., Ld. 144; skulu vér nú göra í mót honum, ok láta hann engri njósn koma, 242:—göra eptir e-m, to send after one, Nero bað göra eptir postulunum ok leiða þangat, 656 C. 26; nú verðr eigi eptir gört at miðjum vetri, Grág. i. 421; frændr Bjarnar létu göra eptir (Germ. abholen) líki hans, Bjarn. 69; síðan gerðu þeir til klaustrs þess er jómfrúin var í, Fms. x. 102:—gera e-m orð, njósn, to do a message to one; hann gerði orð jörlum sínum, Eg. 270; ætluðu þeir at göra Önundi njósn um ferðir Egils, 386, 582; vóru þangat orð gör, word was sent thither, Hkr. ii. 228.III. with infin. as an auxiliary verb, only in poetry and old prose (laws); ef hón gerði koma, if she did come, Völ. 5; gerðit vatn vægja, Am. 25; gramr gørr-at sér hlífa, he does not spare himself, Hkr. i. (in a verse); gerðut vægjask, id., Fs. (in a verse); hann gerðisk at höggva, Jb. 41; görðir at segja, Bkv. 15; görðisk at deyja, Gkv. 1. 1: in prose, eigi gerir hugr minn hlægja við honum, Fas. i. 122; góðir menn göra skýra sitt mál með sannsögli, 677. 12; Aristodemus görði eigi enn at trúa, Post.: esp. in the laws, ef þeir göra eigi ganga í rúm sín, Grág. i. 8; ef goðinn gerr eigi segja, 32; ef hann gerr eigi í ganga, 33; ef þeir göra eigi hluta meðr sér, 63; ef dómendr göra eigi dæma, 67; ef dómendr göra eigi við at taka, id.; ef goðinn gerr eigi ( does not) nefna féráns-dóm, 94; nú göra þeir menn eigi úmaga færa, 86; ef þeir göra eigi nefna kvöðina af búanum, Kb. ii. 163; ef þeir göra eigi segja, hvárt …, Sb. ii. 52; nú gerr sá eigi til fara, Kb. ii. 96; göra eigi koma, 150; ef hann gerr eigi kjósa, § 113.IV. a law term, göra um, or gera only, to judge or arbitrate in a case; fékksk þat af, at tólf menn skyldu göra um málit, Nj. 111; villt þú göra um málit, 21; bjóða mun ek at göra um, ok lúka upp þegar görðinni, 77; mun sá mála-hluti várr beztr, at góðir menn geri um, 88; málin vóru lagið í gerð, skyldu gera um tólf menn, var þá gert um málin á þingi, var þat gert, at … (follows the verdict), 88; vil ek at þú sættisk skjótt ok látir góða menn gera um …, at hann geri um ok enir beztu menn af hvárra liði lögliga til nefndir, 188; Njáll kvaðsk eigi gera mundu nema á þingi, 105; þeir kváðusk þat halda mundu, er hann gerði, id.; skaltú gera sjálfr, 58; fyrr en gert var áðr um hitt málit, 120; ek vil bjóðask til at göra milli ykkar Þórðar um mál yðar, Bjarn. 55; Þorsteinn kvað þat þó mundi mál manna, at þeir hefði góða nefnd um sættir þótt hann görði, 56; nú er þegar slegit í sætt málinu með því móti, at Áskell skal göra um þeirra í milli, Rd. 248; er nú leitað um sættir milli þeirra, ok kom svá at þeir skulu göra um málin Þorgeirr goði frá Ljósa-vatni ok Arnórr ór Reykjahlíð, sú var görð þeirra at …, 288; svá kemr at Ljótr vill at Skapti görði af hans hendi, en Guðmundr vill sjálfr göra fyrir sína hönd, skyldi Skapti gerð upp segja, Valla L. 225; eigi hæfir þat, leitum heldr um sættir ok geri Þorgeirr um mál þessi, Lv. 12; var jafnt gört sár Þórðar ok sár Þórodds, Eb. 246; þær urðu mála-lyktir at Þórðr skyldi göra um …, 24; ok vóru þá görvar miklar fésektir, 128; var leitað um sættir, ok varð þat at sætt, at þeir Snorri ok Steindórr skyldi göra um, 212; þit erut gerfir héraðs-sekir sem íllræðis-menn, Fs. 58: göra görð, Sturl. i. 63, 105: adding the fine, to fix the amount, þat er gerð mín, at ek geri verð húss ok matar, I fix the amount of the value of the house and (stolen) stores, Nj. 80; gerði Njáll hundrað silfrs, N. put it at a hundred silver pieces, 58; margir mæltu, at mikit vaeri gert, that the amount was high, id.; slíkt fégjald sem gert var, 120; vilit ér nokkut héraðs-sektir göra eða utanferðir, 189; hann dæmdi þegar, ok görði hundrað silfrs, 6l; síðan bauð Bjarni Þorkatli sætt ok sjálfdæmi, görði Bjarni hundrað silfrs, Vápn. 31; ek göri á hönd Þóri hundrað silfrs, Lv. 55; ek göri á hönd þér hundrað silfrs, id.; vilit þér, at ek göra millum ykkar? síðan görði konungr konuna til handa Þórði ok öll fé hennar, Bjarn. 17; Rafn kvað hann mikit fé annat af sér hafa gört, at eigi þætti honum þat betra, Fs. 30; Gellir görði átta hundrað silfrs, Lv. 97; fyrir þat gerði Börkr hinn digri af honum eyjarnar, B. took the isles from him as a fine, Landn. 123: adding the case as object, Gunnarr gerði gerðina, G. gave judgment in the case, Nj. 80; fyrr en gert var áðr um hitt málit, till the other case was decided, 120; þá sætt er hann görði Haraldi jarli, that settlement which he made for earl Harold, Fms. viii. 300: Flosi var görr utan ok allir brennu-menn, F. was put out ( banished) and all the burners, Nj. 251: metaph., nema þau vili annat mál á gera, unless they choose to settle it otherwise, Grág. i. 336.2. in the phrase, göra sekð, to make a case of outlawry, Grág. i. 118; eigi um görir sekð manns ella, else the outlawry takes no effect; en hann um görir eigi ella sekðina, else he cannot condemn him, 119.3. to perform; eptir-gerðar þeirrar sem hverr nennti framast at gera eptir sinn náung, Fms. viii. 103; en þat grunaði konung, at hann mundi ætla at göra eptir sumar sættir, i. e. that he had some back door to escape by, Orkn. 58 (cp. Ó. H.); allt þat er þér gerit nú fyrir þeirra sálum, id.V. special usages, to make allowance for; gera fóðr til fjár, to make an arbitrary allowance for, Ísl. ii. 138; hence, to suppose, en ef ek skal göra til fyrir fram ( suggest) hvat er hón (the code) segir mér, þá segi ek svá, at …, Fms. ix. 331; gera sér í hug, Fs. 112; göra sér í hugar-lund, to fancy; göra e-m getsakir, to impute to one; gera orð á e-u, to report a thing; þat er ekki orð á því geranda, ‘tis not worth talking about; eigi þarf orð at göra hjá því (‘tis not to be denied), sjálfan stólkonunginn blindaði hann, Mork. 14 (cp. Fms. vi. 168, l. c.); gera sér létt, to take a thing lightly, Am. 70; göra sér far um, to take pains; göra sér í hug, hugar-lund, to suppose.D. IMPERS. it makes one so and so, one becomes; hann görði fölvan í andliti, he turned pale, Glúm. 342; leysti ísinn ok görði varmt vatnið, the water became warm, 623. 34; veðr görði hvast, a gale arose, Eg. 128; hríð mikla gerði at þeim, they were overtaken by a storm, 267; þá gerði ok á hríð (acc.) veðrs, 281; féll veðrit ok gerði logn (acc.), and became calm, 372; görði þá stórt á firðinum, the sea rose high, 600; til þess er veðr lægði ok ljóst gerði, and till it cleared up, 129; um nóttina gerði á æði-veðr ok útsynning, 195; görir á fyrir þeim hafvillur, they lost their course (of sailors), Finnb. 242; mér gerir svefnhöfugt, I grow sleepy, Nj. 264; þá görði vetr mikinn þar eptir hinn næsta, Rd. 248.E. REFLEX, to become, grow, arise, and the like; þá görðisk hlátr, then arose laughter, Nj. 15; görðisk bardagi, it came to a fight, 62, 108; sá atburðr görðisk, it came to pass, Fms. x. 279; þau tíðendi er þar höfðu görzt, Ld. 152; gerðisk með þeim félagskapr, they entered into fellowship, Eg. 29; gerðisk svá fallit kaup, Dipl. ii. 10; Sigurðr konungr gerðisk ( grew up to be) ofstopa-maðr …, görðisk mikill maðr ok sterkr, Fms. vii. 238; hann görðisk brátt ríkr maðr ok stjórnsamr, xi. 223; Unnr görðisk þá mjök elli-móð, U. became worn with age, Ld. 12; sár þat er at ben görðisk, a law term, a wound which amounted to a bleeding wound, Nj. passim:—to be made, to become, görask konungr, to become king, Eg. 12; ok görðisk skáld hans, and became his skáld, 13; görðisk konungs hirðmaðr, 27; görask hans eigin-kona, to become his wedded wife, Fms. i. 3; at hann skyldi görask hálf-konungr yfir Dana-veldi, 83; vill Hrútr görask mágr þinn, Nj. 3; hann gerðisk síðan óvarari, he became less cautious, Fms. x. 414.2. with the prep. svá, to happen, come to pass so and so; svá görðisk, at …, it so happened, that …, Nj. 167; görðisk svá til, at …, Fms. x. 391; þá görðisk svá til um síðir, at…, at last it came to pass. that …, 392; enda vissi hann eigi, at þingför mundi af görask, in case he knew not that it would entail a journey to parliament, Grág. i. 46: with at added, to increase, þá görðisk þat mjök at um jarl ( it grew even worse with the earl) at hann var úsiðugr um kvenna-far, görðisk þat svá mikit, at …, it grew to such a pitch, that …, Hkr. i. 245; hence the mod. phrase, e-ð á-görist, it increases, gains, advances, esp. of illness, bad habits, and the like, never in a good sense.3. impers. with dat., honum gerðisk ekki mjök vært, he felt restless, Ld. 152; næsta gerisk mér kynlegt, I feel uneasy, Finnb. 236.4. to behave, bear oneself; Páll görðisk hraustliga í nafni Jesu, Post. 656 C. 13.5. to set about doing, be about; fám vetrum síðan görðisk hann vestr til Íslands, Fms. x. 415; maðr kom at honum ok spurði, hvat hann gerðisk, what he was about, Ó. H. 244; görðisk jarl til Ribbunga, Fms. ix. 312, v. l.; tveir menn görðusk ferðar sinnar, two men set out for a journey, x. 279; görðusk menn ok eigi til þess at sitja yfir hlut hans, Eg. 512; at þessir menn hafa görzk til svá mikils stórræðis, Fms. xi. 261; eigi treystusk menn at görask til við hann, Bárð. 160.6. (mod.) to be; in such phrases as, eins og menn nú gerast, such as people now are; eins og flestir menn gerast.F. PART. PASS. görr, geyrr (Fms. ix. 498, x. 75), gjörr, gerr, as adj., compar. görvari, superl. görvastr; [A. S. gearu; gare, Chaucer, Percy’s Ballads; O. H. G. garwe; Germ. gar]:—skilled, accomplished; vaskligr, at sér görr, Ld. 134; vel at sér görr, Ísl. ii. 326, Gísl. 14; gerr at sér um allt, Nj. 51; hraustir ok vel at sér görvir, Eg. 86; at engi maðr hafi gervari at sér verit en Sigurðr, Mork. 221; allra manna snjallastr í máli ok görvastr at sér, Hkr. iii. 360: the phrase, leggja görva hönd á e-t, to set a skilled hand to work, to be an adept, a master in a thing; svá hagr, at hann lagði allt á görva hönd, Fas. i. 391, (á allt görva hönd, iii. 195.)2. ready made, at hand; in the saying, gott er til geyrs (i. e. görs, not geirs) at taka, ‘tis good to have a thing at hand, Hkm. 17; ganga til görs, to have it ready made for one, Ld. 96; gör gjöld, prompt punishment, Lex. Poët.:—with infin., gerr at bjóða, ready to offer, Gh. 17; gervir at eiskra, in wild spirits, Hom. 11; görvar at ríða, Vsp. 24: with gen. of the thing, gerr ílls hugar, prone to evil, Hým. 9; gerr galdrs, prone to sorcery, Þd. 3; skulut þess görvir, be ready for that! Am. 55.II. [cp. görvi, Engl. gear], done, dressed; svá görvir, so ‘geared,’ so trussed, Am. 40.III. adverb. phrases, so-gurt, at soguru, so done; verða menn þat þó so-gurt at hafa, i. e. there is no redress to be had, Hrafn. 9; hafi hann so-gurt, N. G. L. i. 35, Nj. 141; kvað eigi so-gort duga, 123, v. l.; at (með) so-guru, this done, quo facto, Skv. 1. 24, 40; freq. with a notion of being left undone, re infecta. Germ. unverrichteter sache, Eg. 155, Glúm. 332, Ó. H. 202; enda siti um so-gort, and now let it stand, Skálda 166; við so-gurt, id., 655 vii. 4; á so-gurt ofan, into the bargain, Bs. i. 178, Ölk. 36, Fas. i. 85.
См. также в других словарях:
The Verdict - Die Wahrheit und nichts als die Wahrheit — Filmdaten Deutscher Titel: The Verdict – Die Wahrheit und nichts als die Wahrheit Originaltitel: The Verdict Produktionsland: USA Erscheinungsjahr: 1982 Länge: ca. 129 Minuten Originalsprache: Engl … Deutsch Wikipedia
The Verdict – Die Wahrheit und nichts als die Wahrheit — Filmdaten Deutscher Titel: The Verdict – Die Wahrheit und nichts als die Wahrheit Originaltitel: The Verdict Produktionsland: USA Erscheinungsjahr: 1982 Länge: ca. 129 Minuten Originalsprache: Engl … Deutsch Wikipedia
Before the Devil Knows You're Dead — Filmdaten Deutscher Titel: Tödliche Entscheidung – Before the Devil Knows You’re Dead Originaltitel: Before the Devil Knows You’re Dead Produktionsland: USA Erscheinungsjahr: 2007 Länge: ca. 117 Minuten Originalsprache … Deutsch Wikipedia
Before the Devil Knows You’re Dead — Filmdaten Deutscher Titel: Tödliche Entscheidung – Before the Devil Knows You’re Dead Originaltitel: Before the Devil Knows You’re Dead Produktionsland: USA Erscheinungsjahr: 2007 Länge: ca. 117 Minuten Originalsprache … Deutsch Wikipedia
Tödliche Entscheidung – Before the Devil Knows You’re Dead — Filmdaten Deutscher Titel: Tödliche Entscheidung – Before the Devil Knows You’re Dead Originaltitel: Before the Devil Knows You’re Dead Produktionsland: USA Erscheinungsjahr: 2007 Länge: ca. 117 Minuten Originalsprache … Deutsch Wikipedia
judgment notwithstanding the verdict — A judgment rendered upon a motion made after verdict but before rendition of judgment on the verdict in which the applicant prevails in showing that he is entitled to judgment under the law notwithstanding the verdict returned against him by the… … Ballentine's law dictionary
The Lady from Shanghai — Infobox Film name = The Lady from Shanghai amg id = 1:28086 imdb id = 0040525 director = Orson Welles writer = Sherwood King (novel) Orson Welles William Castle (uncredited) Charles Lederer (uncredited) Fletcher Markle (uncredited) starring =… … Wikipedia
The Cable Guy — Infobox Film name = The Cable Guy caption = Theatrical release poster director = Ben Stiller producer = Judd Apatow Bernie Brillstein (executive) writer = Judd Apatow Ben Stiller (uncredited) Lou Holtz Jr. starring = Jim Carrey Matthew Broderick… … Wikipedia
verdict — ver·dict / vər dikt/ n [alteration (partly conformed to Medieval Latin veredictum ) of Anglo French veirdit statement, finding, verdict, from Old French veir true (from Latin verus ) + dit saying, from Latin dictum] 1: the usu. unanimous finding… … Law dictionary
The Mysterious Mr. Quin — … Wikipedia
The Maltese Falcon (1941 film) — The Maltese Falcon Theatrical release poster Directed by John Huston Produced by … Wikipedia